out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o key_n to_o let_v they_o in_o again_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o evil_a consequence_n in_o their_o eject_v state_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o terrible_a because_o christ_n abbet_v his_o own_o ordinance_n administer_v for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a end_n in_o his_o own_o regular_a way_n but_o now_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o have_v supply_v his_o vengeance_n with_o a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la deliver_v man_n over_o to_o the_o sheriff_n who_o thereby_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n by_o craft_n but_o otherwise_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n cat_n his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v he_o 3._o that_o so_o few_o frequent_a the_o church_n be_v because_o they_o have_v either_o be_v scoff_v or_o rail_v or_o beat_v out_o of_o door_n or_o bar_v out_o by_o condition_n not_o comport_v with_o scripture_n rule_n and_o warrant_v man_n know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n unless_o any_o can_v give_v they_o countersecurity_n to_o save_v harmless_a and_o indemnify_v they_o before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n and_o if_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o such_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o a_o scripture_n religion_n they_o have_v only_o this_o humble_o to_o reply_v daveniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la christ_n threaten_v a_o hell_n the_o law_n only_o menace_v a_o goal_n 4._o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o can_v help_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o least_o much_o less_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n only_o know_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o acceptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o will_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o self_n for_o our_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o apocryphal_a rubric_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v religion_n nature_n teach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duâ—…y_n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o divine_a positive_a law_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v from_o the_o author_n of_o origin_n sacrae_fw-la p._n 171._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o regard_n to_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n they_o scruple_n be_v holy_a than_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o scruple_n give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o trust_v till_o better_a evidence_n be_v give_v how_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o they_o scruple_n all_o retreat_n in_o reformation_n and_o all_o retrograde_a motion_n towards_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o with_o our_o enquirer_n will_v scruple_n a_o little_a more_o this_o overlash_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o some_o man_n religion_n to_o be_v censorious_a and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n let_v he_o then_o continue_v to_o lament_v the_o change_n and_o we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o more_o through_o change_n reduce_v doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n pretend_v by_o the_o serious_a enquirer_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n vindicated_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clear_v the_o learning_n preach_a and_o conversation_n of_o the_o n._n c._n modest_o justify_v against_o the_o scandalous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pretend_a compassionate_a enquirer_n but_o without_o recrimination_n after_o a_o very_a short_a epistle_n or_o to_o speak_v canonical_o that_o which_o stand_v instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o very_o little_a and_o a_o tedious_a introduction_n to_o much_o less_o purpose_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v full_o drive_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n musician_n who_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n but_o be_v so_o cruel_o tedious_a in_o tune_v their_o fiddle_n that_o the_o sultan_n patience_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o apocryphal_a and_o pretend_v or_o canonical_a and_o real_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o his_o invention_n be_v once_o broach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v this_o for_o another_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o such_o heterogeneous_a cause_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o cover_v for_o these_o apocryphal_a cause_n let_v it_o not_o beget_v another_o scruple_n in_o your_o captious_a head_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v by_o dissenter_n or_o only_o pretend_v by_o this_o enquirer_n to_o be_v among_o their_o pretence_n for_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a matter_n which_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o he_o will_v entice_v or_o force_v into_o the_o discourse_n or_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v sing_v whâ—…p_n barnaby_n and_o retreat_v to_o his_o recreation_n the_o long_a holy_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1._o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o pretend_a cause_n be_v some_o blame_v they_o lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n except_v against_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a in_o define_v the_o five_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v just_o as_o your_o common_a hackney_n versifier_n or_o water_n poet_n make_v one_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o rhyme_n sake_n so_o be_v this_o objection_n mount_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o precious_a answer_n wherein_o he_o will_v find_v or_o make_v as_o handsome_a a_o occasion_n as_o impertinency_n will_v admit_v to_o vilify_v st._n austin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o give_v our_o enquirer_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o article_n except_v against_o by_o dissenter_n he_o will_v ready_o reply_v however_o than_o you_o tâ—…itly_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o little_a cavil_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o scruple_n he_o will_v return_v nimble_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n you_o boggle_v at_o real_o if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o content_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o offer_v itself_o at_o present_a be_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n impose_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o subscriber_n and_o perhaps_o the_o scruple_n may_v lie_v against_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o five_o point_n debate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o that_o of_o art_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o art_n 34._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o what_o now_o if_o the_o quarrel_n shall_v lie_v against_o one_o of_o those_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o suspect_v they_o may_v hesitate_n in_o these_o particular_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o private_o speak_v and_o see_v other_o public_o print_n that_o though_o they_o can_v practice_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a remain_v under_o all_o their_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lawful_a yet_o they_o can_v find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v any_o commission_n to_o impose_v they_o they_o can_v assert_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o can_v subscribe_v to_o
clear_a place_n have_v put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o their_o obedience_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a persecution_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatorum_fw-la deum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a government_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a family_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o faithful_a council_n a_o loyal_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n valiant_a army_n and_o what_o soever_o their_o own_o wish_n can_v desâ—…re_v thus_o dionysius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o verus_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la omnium_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la huic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la regno_fw-la ut_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la maneat_fw-la preces_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la we_o worship_v say_v he_o and_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o we_o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o emperor_n may_v abide_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a they_o that_o will_v plead_v christianus_n sum_n i_o can_v conform_v will_v as_o sincere_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o dare_v not_o resist_v there_o be_v then_o no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrable_o sinful_a according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o the_o question_n will_v meet_v we_o again_o though_o we_o avoid_v it_o how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o thing_n direct_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o possible_o i_o can_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o another_o though_o i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o now_o i_o come_v te_fw-la examine_v §_o 1._o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o no_o where_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n answer_v 1_o no_o where_o except_v it_o ay_o but_o where_o dâ—…s_v â—…he_v new_a or_o old_a express_a and_o include_v it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n thaâ—…_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n in_o determine_v the_o thinâ—…_n under_o debate_n and_o he_o put_v we_o of_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n he_o that_o act_v by_o commission_n must_v have_v his_o power_n authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o affair_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n will_v it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v their_o commission_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o only_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n how_o far_o the_o commission_n extend_v in_o religious_a matter_n to_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v but_o this_o will_v either_o destroy_v all_o again_o or_o not_o mend_v the_o matter_n one_o jot_n for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o god_n have_v except_v substantial_n more_o than_o circumstantial_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v include_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o be_v both_o be_v include_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o both_o exclude_v as_o to_o his_o alteration_n of_o add_v to_o or_o subtract_v from_o they_o if_o a_o commission_n be_v produce_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v guide_v i_o in_o all_o acceptable_a external_a institute_v worship_n except_v the_o substantial_o thereof_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la the_o exception_n of_o substantial_o will_v more_o strong_o include_v the_o circumstantial_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o commission_n that_o except_v substantial_o let_v it_o be_v substance_n or_o circumstance_n let_v man_n invent_v what_o term_n or_o name_n they_o please_v if_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n that_o will_v reach_v they_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o assecurate_a that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o act_n a_o substantial_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o pharisaical_a spirit_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o draw_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o and_o thus_o turn_v the_o trumpet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v sacramentum_fw-la pictatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la he_o and_o his_o act_n come_v within_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o suppress_v a_o design_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n 2._o such_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v so_o will_v it_o be_v pure_o nugatory_a do_v it_o appear_v unless_o we_o have_v withal_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discriminate_a the_o circumstantial_o from_o the_o substantial_o otherwise_o either_o he_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o substantial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o or_o a_o refractory_a people_n will_v be_v always_o cross_v and_o thwart_v his_o determination_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o substantial_o be_v invade_v when_o he_o be_v only_o model_v and_o order_v the_o innocent_a circumstantial_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v always_o eat_v into_o each_o other_o liberty_n or_o as_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o prerogative_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o equal_o balance_v the_o one_o be_v beat_v up_o the_o other_o quarter_n perpetual_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o unappeasable_a war_n between_o these_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o which_o like_o the_o march_n between_o two_o kingdom_n of_o no_o firm_a correspondence_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o long_o and_o sharp_a sword_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o concern_v at_o such_o a_o loose_a end_n §_o 2._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n or_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o our_o enquirer_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wâ—…hreof_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o his_o intention_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o religion_n mean_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o jam._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o can_v eternal_o save_v upon_o obedience_n or_o eternal_o damn_v upon_o disobedience_n may_v secure_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v impose_v matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a legislator_n at_o this_o day_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n hitherto_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o high_a visible_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
receive_v any_o such_o command_n to_o invent_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n she_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o other_o may_v read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o herself_o and_o to_o conclude_v at_o present_a they_o say_v that_o this_o one_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v upon_o her_o member_n whatever_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v do_v either_o put_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o impose_v part_n of_o worship_n or_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o debate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o §_o 1._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v jehova_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n creature_n will_v not_o grudge_v to_o be_v his_o servitor_n he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o worship_n and_o conscience_n and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n it_o sweeten_v it_o unspeakable_o that_o it_o be_v both_o interest_n and_o privilege_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o who_o require_v obedience_n be_v their_o god_n a_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o his_o creature_n duty_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o as_o their_o law_n giver_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o command_n so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o influence_n the_o weak_a element_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o obedient_a in_o his_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n claim_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o conscience_n â—…am_fw-la 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 2._o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v render_v efficacious_a these_o rudiment_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o produce_v by_o they_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o â—…ral_a power_n of_o institute_v much_o less_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o impose_v religious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v that_o other_o power_n to_o bless_v their_o own_o appointment_n â—…or_n invigorate_v they_o with_o success_n god_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v see_v be_v can_v and_o will_v bless_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v §_o 3._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v faithful_a one_o to_o who_o they_o may_v secure_o commit_v their_o conscience_n one_o with_o who_o they_o may_v â—…ith_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o heart_n commit_v their_o soul_n he_o â—…hat_o have_v a_o sole_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o who_o may_v better_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n than_o their_o owner_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censorious_a yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v some_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o who_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o know_v how_o they_o may_v use_v we_o but_o well_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o captivate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o imposer_n then_o be_v once_o enthrall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o into_o our_o christian_a liberty_n or_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v but_o men._n §_o 4._o the_o jewish_a yoke_n be_v a_o determinate_a yoke_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la but_o determinatum_fw-la a_o burden_n but_o a_o stint_a burden_n it_o be_v no_o small_a alleviation_n to_o the_o labourer_n toil_n when_o he_o know_v his_o work_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o he_o know_v his_o journey_n end_v the_o fews_n have_v their_o work_n before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o modern_a principle_n the_o burden_n of_o christian_n be_v indefinite_a which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a word_n for_o infinite_a the_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o humane_a imposition_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la our_o load_n must_v be_v bound_v with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o a_o church_n will_v and_o that_o will_v perhaps_o bound_v with_o no_o other_o than_o its_o power_n since_o it_o be_v canonize_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v whatever_o be_v decent_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v decent_a though_o who_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a §_o 5._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o of_o know_a and_o approve_a tenderness_n who_o either_o apportion_v his_o work_n to_o their_o strength_n or_o their_o strength_n to_o his_o work_n he_o fit_v the_o yoke_n to_o their_o neck_n and_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o render_v christ_n own_o yoke_n so_o easy_a his_o burden_n so_o light_a be_v that_o as_o his_o authority_n impose_v so_o his_o strength_n supporta_fw-la man_n may_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n can_v touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n §_o 6._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o his_o imposition_n consult_v their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o jew_n wrought_v hard_o indeed_o but_o their_o work_n have_v much_o of_o wage_n in_o it_o the_o design_n of_o their_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o saviour_n legal_a administration_n well_o order_v be_v gospel_n privilege_n before_o christ_n come_v ceremony_n be_v illustrantia_n such_o as_o discover_v the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o candle_n be_v better_a than_o no_o light_n but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v all_o obscurantia_fw-la such_o as_o darken_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o before_o the_o sunrising_n the_o prodromous_a cloud_n who_o edge_n be_v fringe_v with_o gold_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o approach_a great_a light_n which_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o do_v but_o darken_v the_o horizon_n thus_o do_v ceremony_n illustrate_v christ_n at_o the_o annunciation_n but_o obscure_v he_o at_o his_o advent_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a further_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n patronage_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n will_v i_o hope_v clear_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o judaisme_n p._n 12._o all_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v judaisme_n which_o be_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o dissenter_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v lawful_a for_o that_o be_v their_o principle_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o numa_n the_o great_a ritualist_n of_o heathen_a rome_n dare_v not_o hope_v that_o ever_o his_o ceremony_n will_v ever_o obâ—…ein_o among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v fies_z in_o their_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o his_o goddess_n aegeria_n thus_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n that_o mystic_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v wrap_v up_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o minerva_n the_o famous_a image_n in_o diana_n temple_n '_o act_v 19_o 35._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o jupiter_n and_o
mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n in_o his_o late_a motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n p._n 108._o 109._o d'oâ—…_n vient_fw-fr do_v disent_fw-fr ils_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quitent_a la_fw-fr religion_n roman_a &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr quitée_n pour_fw-fr embrasser_n la_fw-fr protestante_fw-la on_o en_fw-fr voit_fw-fr une_fw-fr grando_fw-la party_n qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr retonrnent_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr font_n come_v on_o dit_fw-fr leur_fw-fr recantation_n whence_o come_v it_o say_v the_o romanist_n that_o so_o few_o quit_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v many_o that_o return_v back_o and_o as_o we_o say_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n je_fw-fr pourrois_fw-fr â—…lleguer_n mille_fw-fr raisin_n particuliers_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr plusitur_v illustres_fw-la protestans_fw-la ont_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d religion_n en_fw-fr france_n quin'est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n dit_fw-ge on_o â—…n_fw-la ce_fw-fr païs-là _a &_o â—…nt_fw-fr embrassé_fw-fr la_fw-fr roman_a je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr general_n ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la de_fw-fr remarquer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la que_fw-fr â—…'est_fw-fr l'interest_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr ment_fw-mi &_o les_fw-fr retient_a qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr fait_fw-fr changer_n &_o quile_v empeche_n the_o rechanger_n i_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o some_o eminâ—…nt_a protestant_n have_v â—…uited_v their_o religion_n in_o france_n which_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o mode_n in_o our_o country_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a interest_n that_o allure_v they_o first_o and_o then_o fix_v they_o that_o make_v they_o change_v and_o then_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o rechange_v the_o pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n as_o he_o go_v on_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o case_n he_o will_v renounce_v his_o call_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a temptation_n §_o 3._o i_o can_v tell_v the_o enquirer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v desert_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a reformation_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o many_o young_a scholar_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v rather_o choose_v a_o retire_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o allurement_n which_o will_v make_v many_o a_o mouth_n water_n at_o they_o but_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o be_o not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v either_o way_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v reason_v the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v find_v his_o argument_n inconclusive_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o much_o in_o my_o small_a observation_n and_o know_v some_o man_n too_o well_o then_o either_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o their_o presence_n or_o stagger_v by_o their_o absence_n 3_o there_o be_v man_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n and_o as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v any_o there_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v person_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n end_v as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v discover_v a_o vanity_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o clear_a understanding_n than_o myself_o unless_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o twenty_o contradictory_n religion_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v every_o one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n further_o than_o in_o his_o holiness_n nor_o of_o every_o man_n way_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o his_o way_n because_o i_o see_v some_o fitch_n in_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o great_a provocation_n or_o gross_a delusion_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o study_v reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a stature_n with_o themselves_o nor_o do_v it_o add_v to_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v persecute_v other_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a nor_o to_o the_o solid_a comsort_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o since_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v only_o direct_o witness_v to_o myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v allow_v credence_n with_o another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o braggadochian_a pyrgopolinias_n before_o whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v judge_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o trifle_n to_o merit_v further_a consideration_n 4_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o church_n be_v but_o at_o most_o disputable_a matter_n because_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o yet_o under_o dispute_n can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o answer_n 1._o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v call_v disputable_a see_v all_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v why_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n execute_v before_o condemnation_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o arrogate_v no_o such_o partial_a tribunal_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n shall_v be_v repute_v undecided_a when_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o decide_v when_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o scripture_n long_o ago_o if_o that_o may_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v set_v up_o the_o condemn_a party_n will_v appeal_v thither_o as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 5_o the_o thing_n scruple_v in_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o beat_v to_o the_o game_n then_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o enquirer_n dare_v confidence_n and_o do_v smooth_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n many_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n where_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o find_v much_o less_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v two_o wide_a creep_v hole_n at_o which_o he_o will_v escape_v 1._o that_o we_o choose_v wath_fw-mi national_a church_n we_o will_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v term_n that_o measure_v each_o other_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_n albigenses_n waldenses_n or_o the_o present_a french_a church_n he_o may_v reject_v the_o issue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a 2._o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o history_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o church-history_n of_o other_o national_a church_n so_o full_a as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o scruple_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v and_o such_o choice_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o pattern_n then_o any_o junior_a and_o more_o green-headed_n constitution_n they_o be_v the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o church_n of_o who_o constitution_n we_o have_v infallible_a record_n which_o we_o propound_v for_o our_o exemplar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v bate_v he_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o now_o expect_v a_o serious_a proposition_n and_o he_o
will_v set_v himself_o to_o decry_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o other_o world_n let_v he_o copy_n out_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n exaggerate_v the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o hymenâ—…us_n and_o philâ—…us_o let_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o above_o all_o be_v sure_a to_o ply_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostiek_n with_o warm_a clothes_n and_o what_o a_o frightful_a mâ—…dusa_n will_v that_o age_n appear_v if_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o those_o exemplar_n suppose_v once_o more_o that_o our_o orator_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o employ_v his_o mercenary_a pen_n to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o tempt_a preferment_n to_o reconcile_v his_o line_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o employ_v his_o talent_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o oil_n and_o pain_n let_v he_o with_o apelles_n take_v up_o on_o trust_v the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o exemplary_a christian_n let_v he_o borrow_v the_o single_a beauty_n of_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n charity_n faith_n self-denial_n constancy_n that_o like_o the_o sporades_n lie_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n let_v he_o a_o mass_n all_o the_o individual_a worthiness_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o banish_v to_o heaven_n and_o unite_v all_o these_o in_o one_o table_n and_o such_o a_o draught_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v its_o face_n before_o the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o proportion_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n if_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o their_o great_a patron_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v true_a i_o can_v easy_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o fat_a advowsons_n but_o be_v more_o illustrious_a saint_n than_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o except_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o he_o will_v scandalous_o reproach_v the_o stable_a fix_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v conclude_v nature_n to_o be_v almost_o wear_v off_o her_o leg_n her_o power_n enfeeble_v her_o spirit_n dâ—…bilitated_a from_o the_o precotious_a death_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o with_o the_o shears_n of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o life_n before_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v half_o spin_v out_o to_o its_o just_a length_n so_o will_v he_o no_o less_o malicious_o blaspheme_v the_o steady_a reiglement_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o from_o hypocrisy_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o daughter_n apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o court_n religion_n for_o her_o dowry_n shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o point_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o self-justification_n to_o decry_v real_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o practice_n well-becoming_a the_o legion_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o the_o trainedband_n of_o accaron_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v with_o the_o importunate_a fly_n to_o fix_v upon_o the_o gall_a part_n exasperate_a sore_n with_o their_o venomous_a probosâ—…es_n which_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o whilst_o prejudice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entire_a and_o sound_a part_n what_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v furnish_v a_o theism_n with_o to_o wound_v religion_n which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o heal_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n quick-sighted_a to_o espy_v and_o take_v their_o advantage_n without_o a_o monitor_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o lâ—…ment_n the_o palpable_a contraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o liâ—…es_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o few_o 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v other_o ask_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n sobriety_n recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o their_o teacher_n who_o apparent_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o swell_a pomp_n of_o the_o most_o licentious_a time_n and_o if_o a_o plain_a truth_n may_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o one_o take_v snuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o n._n t._n in_o their_o life_n than_o churchman_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o their_o worsâ—…ip_n they_o who_o expect_v primitive_a submission_n must_v give_v precedent_n of_o primitive_a moderation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v exact_v and_o challenge_v the_o ancient_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v in_o they_o the_o ancient_a example_n in_o vain_a shall_v mother_n crab_n command_v her_o â—…aughter_n to_o creep_v forward_o if_o she_o confute_v her_o instruction_n by_o creep_v backward_o if_o then_o â—…ters_v be_v real_o so_o retrograde_a and_o go_v off_o from_o their_o true_a centre_n yet_o it_o can_v become_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o be_v wrong_n who_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v right_o he_o that_o complaâ—…s_v thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o dispute_v i_o into_o a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o sincerity_n they_o that_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o restore_v and_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v remedy_n do_v but_o weep_v over_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v lay_v waist_n whilst_o they_o either_o pluck_v up_o the_o â—…edge_n or_o refuse_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a mound_n and_o fence_n or_o deplore_v a_o inundation_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o the_o slâ—…ce_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v it_o down_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o â—…all_n to_o the_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n insensible_o contract_v corruption_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a foot_n decline_v from_o their_o original_a integrity_n so_o that_o every_o day_n furnish_v we_o with_o new_a reason_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o encroach_a rust_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a brightness_n he_o that_o â—…ows_v against_o the_o stream_n must_v incâ—…ssantly_o ply_v his_o arm_n and_o oat_n and_o work_v against_o the_o press_a importuniâ—…y_n of_o the_o current_n or_o else_o shall_v find_v himself_o unawaâ—…es_v hurâ—…ied_v down_o the_o stream_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la â—…ato_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ruere_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la subâ—…apsa_fw-la referri_fw-la virg._n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a question_n of_o a_o great_a person_n many_o year_n ago_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o restore_v by_o good_a and_o whelsome_a law_n make_v every_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o parliament_n prâ—…iding_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breedeâ—…h_v misâ—…s_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiaâ—…al_a state_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n and_o receâ—…_n no_o alteration_n now_o for_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a its_o another_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o modern_a corruption_n and_o cry_v up_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o these_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v demonstrate_v a_o real_a willingness_n to_o reduce_v what_o be_v amiss_o into_o order_n to_o make_v what_o be_v crooked_a straight_o by_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o early_a christian_n be_v commendable_a i_o ready_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a degeneracy_n in_o our_o day_n i_o sad_o see_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n and_o detest_v the_o hâ—…pocrisie_n of_o those_o who_o build_v sâ—…tely_a monument_n to_o and_o bestow_v rant_a epitaph_n upon_o the_o decease_a piety_n of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o discourage_v the_o remain_v piety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o upon_o their_o ruin_n they_o may_v build_v their_o own_o palace_n who_o first_o stigmatize_v primiâ—…e_a holiness_n with_o the_o modern_a brand_n of_o fanaticisme_n and_o then_o persecute_v it_o
and_o the_o same_o time_n canonize_v primitive_a superstition_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o impose_v it_o but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v mark_v out_o some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o run_v over_o with_o i_o some_o of_o their_o excellency_n 1_o of_o old_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n when_o i_o read_v these_o juvenile_a declamation_n in_o praise_n of_o virtue_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o snatâ—…h_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o reply_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la vituperavit_fw-la i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o strain_v a_o string_n till_o it_o break_v which_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o its_o just_a height_n will_v bear_v its_o part_n in_o the_o harmony_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a all_o that_o be_v just_a all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v our_o folly_n to_o strive_v to_o equaliâ—…e_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la to_o be_v real_o holy_a true_o just_a sincere_o good_a be_v pretty_a fair_a for_o those_o that_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o viatores_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o primitive_a saintshipâ—…_n the_o apostle_n paul_n must_v not_o have_v wear_v a_o red_a letter_n in_o our_o enquirer_n calendar_n who_o profess_v philip_n 3_o 12._o 13._o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neithâ—…r_o be_v already_o perfect_a â—…or_a count_v himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o yet_o he_o râ—…ched_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o maâ—…_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o wherever_o religion_n come_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o purity_n in_o man_n â—…arts_n honesty_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n etc._n etc._n wherever_o religion_n come_v why_o religion_n may_v come_v either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o power_n and_o cordial_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o i_o presume_v this_o enquirer_n will_v not_o assert_v that_o whâ—…er_a religion_n come_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o have_v those_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o caâ—…ot_v deny_v that_o wherever_o it_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o produce_v those_o happy_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o render_v trivial_a and_o common_a matter_n plausible_a to_o the_o ear_n whilst_o we_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o charivary_n of_o sound_a brass_n or_o the_o ditty_n of_o a_o tinkle_a symbal_n 3._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o trick_n of_o wit._n in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o crafty_a knave_n will_v venture_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o to_o dilure_n the_o pure_a wâ—…e_n of_o god_n word_n with_o the_o watery_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o we_o have_v those_o still_o that_o will_v be_v show_v such_o trick_n of_o audaeious_a wit_n upon_o it_o now_o what_o therefore_o he_o quote_v from_o lactantius_n any_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o say_v and_o never_o hurt_v himself_o or_o spoil_v his_o credit_n give_v i_o a_o fierce_a and_o conâ—…entious_a man_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v himself_o to_o thâ—…_n grace_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v become_v as_o mâ—…k_v as_o a_o â—…mb_n let_v a_o covetous_a person_n hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o dispense_v his_o money_n nay_o for_o once_o i_o will_v say_v as_o bold_a a_o word_n as_o that_o come_v to_o give_v i_o the_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n that_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n â—…ats_v up_o god_n people_n like_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a saul_n become_v a_o paul_n profess_v or_o preach_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v so_o â—…utragiously_o persecute_v give_v i_o that_o churchman_n that_o seek_v his_o people_n good_n more_o than_o their_o good_a he_o that_o heap_v ossa_n upon_o pelios_n and_o olympus_n upon_o both_o one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o and_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o hope_v either_o to_o scale_n or_o purchase_v heaven_n to_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n or_o surrender_v and_o let_v he_o but_o attend_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o those_o document_n which_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o however_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v present_o refund_v the_o price_n of_o soul_n and_o errogate_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v once_o squeeze_v out_o of_o spongy_a conscience_n but_o the_o heathen_n can_v boast_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o of_o their_o moral_a precept_n inuidus_fw-la iracâ—…ndus_fw-la acer_fw-la vinâ—…sus_fw-la amator_fw-la nemo_fw-la adâ—…ferus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la mitescere_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-mi mode_n culinrae_fw-la patientem_fw-la commodet_fw-la aurem_fw-la horat._n 4._o then_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o lip_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o division_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a sect_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n and_o all_o evil_a man_n of_o another_o i_o have_v serious_o consider_v for_o what_o juncture_n of_o time_n this_o eloquent_a period_n be_v calculate_v and_o when_o those_o happy_a day_n do_v shine_v that_o may_v deserve_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o must_v he_o some_o pre-adamitical_a state_n commence_v with_o the_o julian_n period_n or_o at_o law_a that_o of_o paradise_n when_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n there_o but_o if_o the_o enquirer_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o rhetoric_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o often_o feazible_a all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o all_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o another_o way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n which_o lead_v to_o misery_n but_o so_o it_o be_v still_o and_o thousand_o of_o age_n will_v never_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o then_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o lip_n in_o the_o minuce_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v all_o man_n be_v nor_o never_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v so_o on_o this_o side_n absolute_a persection_n the_o roman_a church_n even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v not_o without_o its_o heat_n and_o animosity_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n discern_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o confine_v themselves_o to_o salad_n and_o judge_v other_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o short_a tedder_n as_o libertine_n and_o man_n of_o a_o latitudinarian_a conscience_n other_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v emancipate_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n use_v their_o freedom_n and_o these_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o company_n of_o scrupulous_a coxcemb_v what_o fierce_a bandying_n and_o jostling_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whilst_o one_o party_n hang_v out_o the_o eusâ—…gns_n of_o paul_n another_o shelter_n itself_o under_o the_o headship_n of_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o a_o three_o not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o draw_v in_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o whilst_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o one_o party_n to_o crush_v the_o other_o but_o maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o charity_n alive_a amid_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o thing_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n that_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o lip_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v or_o if_o fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n yet_o the_o more_o glorious_a accomplishment_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o time_n and_o person_n of_o a_o more_o heal_a temper_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o more_o proportionable_a mean_n
than_o gibbet_n halter_n fire_n and_o baggot_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n i_o think_v i_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o almost_o any_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o most_o ridiculous_o absurd_a that_o shall_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o our_o present_a division_n when_o he_o may_v at_o such_o casie_a and_o cheap_a rate_n heal_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o by_o some_o man_n word_n you_o will_v think_v they_o hate_v division_n implacable_o but_o by_o their_o act_n you_o will_v think_v they_o love_v they_o as_o desperate_o let_v the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a dr._n pierce_n have_v mind_v the_o forgetful_a age_n be_v severe_o attend_v to_o to_o set_v what_o be_v crooked_a straight_o by_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v all_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o reform_v by_o it_o and_o then_o will_v discord_n be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n among_o christian_n as_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n lay_v but_o the_o weight_n and_o stress_n of_o unity_n upon_o necessary_n in_o the_o rest_n exercise_n charity_n and_o then_o as_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v war_n about_o the_o confess_a institution_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a religion_n number_n it_o among_o its_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o choice_a singularity_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n under_o differ_v apprehension_n and_o variety_n of_o practice_n in_o those_o lesser_a matter_n which_o neither_o weaken_v holiness_n nor_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v man_n of_o differ_v sâ—…es_n various_a stature_n and_o multiform_a shape_v and_o complexion_n and_o yet_o none_o quarrel_v upon_o that_o account_n none_o be_v so_o apish_a to_o enact_v the_o fox_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o train_n because_o the_o other_o have_v none_o none_o will_v impose_v his_o own_o height_n as_o the_o just_a standard_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hairs-breadth_n tall_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o monster_n and_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o low_a shall_v wear_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o dwarf_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n design_n to_o reduce_v all_o sincere_a believer_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v but_o to_o perform_v a_o noble_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o this_o namely_o to_o infuse_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o from_o thence_o such_o heal_v counsel_n to_o inspire_v into_o all_o his_o disciple_n such_o moderation_n such_o condescension_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o diversty_n they_o may_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v to_o wait_v till_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o teach_v so_o narrow_a and_o restrain_v a_o charity_n that_o will_v only_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o mould_n with_o our_o own_o particular_a persuasion_n or_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o string_n only_o with_o those_o who_o jump_v in_o with_o our_o own_o point_n to_o a_o tag_n a_o excellency_n if_o it_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v more_o eminent_o among_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o towâ—…r_n the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n or_o perhaps_o of_o old_a in_o the_o african_a conventicle_n much_o revile_a and_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d who_o monopolise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a in_o this_o period_n be_v to_o see_v what_o a_o world_n of_o truth_n our_o compassionate_a enquirer_n have_v massacre_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o poor_a sorry_a climax_n there_o be_v now_o say_v he_o almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o man_n as_o many_o party_n as_o opinion_n and_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o either_o that_o almost_o may_v i_o confess_v do_v he_o some_o service_n it_o have_v in_o its_o day_n help_v many_o a_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n but_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a be_v of_o two_o religion_n because_o the_o one_o button_n his_o doublet_n upward_o the_o other_o downward_o i_o have_v be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o decree_n that_o i_o sound_v in_o b._n jewâ—…l_o make_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o might_n have_v become_v a_o far_o better_a man._n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la intra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatem_fw-la &_o diocesim_n permissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la diversarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sub_fw-la und_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d varioâ—…_n riâ—…s_v &_o moor_n distinctè_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifices_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la providâ—…ant_fw-la viros_fw-la idoneos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la pâ—…ituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la administrent_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocâ—…ss_n there_o be_v people_n of_o divers_a language_n mingle_v together_o whâ—…_n under_o one_o â—…and_v the_o same_o faith_n doreta_fw-la in_o differ_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n we_o do_v therefore_o express_o charge_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n to_o provide_v able_a pâ—…rsons_n who_o may_v celebrate_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a language_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v riâ—…es_n and_o observation_n whilst_o leave_v indifferent_a will_v not_o make_v differ_v religion_n what_o they_o may_v do_v when_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o party_n as_o opinion_n will_v need_v not_o only_o some_o grain_n but_o whole_a bushel_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v it_o sweet_a do_v we_o not_o see_v those_o of_o the_o same_o party_n indulge_v each_o other_o in_o their_o private_a conception_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o who_o most_o triumph_n in_o a_o pretend_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n who_o can_v agree_v in_o few_o thing_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v sweet_o accord_v to_o extirpate_v all_o but_o themselves_o 5._o time_n be_v say_v our_o enquirer_n when_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n as_o frank_o as_o since_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o passion_n revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o time_n be_v say_z another_o when_o man_n will_v sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o thâ—…_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o waspish_a deity_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o boot_v to_o another_o idol_n know_v of_o old_a by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n such_o elegant_a oration_n have_v we_o pen_v about_o time_n be_v and_o time_n be_v that_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v indict_v from_o friar_n bacon_n brazen_a head-piece_n but_o more_o anger_n still_o then_o be_v charity_n count_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o censoriousness_n be_v now_o which_o too_o many_o this_o be_v witty_a enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o one_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v a_o jest_n now_o and_o then_o though_o it_o break_v another_o head_n or_o perhaps_o his_o own_o with_o the_o splinter_n but_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o need_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v censoriousness_n be_v a_o crime_n too_o odious_a to_o be_v desended_a and_o yet_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o cover_v a_o fault_n will_v make_v it_o two_o but_o to_o justify_v it_o will_v make_v it_o many_o but_o yet_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v this_o censoriousness_n a_o part_n much_o more_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n too_o dare_v for_o my_o weak_a faith_n to_o meddle_v with_o i_o have_v be_v consider_v into_o what_o place_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v possible_o crowd_v it_o whether_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o papist_n have_v robe_v the_o people_n of_o just_a one_o half_a of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n to_o make_v they_o ample_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v create_v five_o entire_a sacrament_n de_fw-fr nevo_fw-la they_o have_v crafty_o also_o purloin_v the_o whole_a second_o commandment_n but_o then_o because_o the_o laity_n have_v a_o â—…nkling_n that_o there_o be_v once_o ten_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v one_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n they_o have_v very_o discreet_o split_v
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
be_o i_o from_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n revenue_n and_o desire_a affluence_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a they_o have_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o the_o poor_a ten_o only_a leave_v to_o the_o landlord_n as_o a_o small_a quitrent_a in_o memory_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v once_o his_o own_o but_o what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o that_o also_o will_v not_o be_v demand_v in_o time_n to_o make_v up_o a_o compotency_n for_o trade_n be_v too_o great_a corporation_n too_o rich_a every_o one_o have_v too_o much_o only_o the_o clergy_n have_v just_a nothing_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o competency_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o glorious_a design_n manage_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unmeasurable_o rich_a that_o it_o maintain_v abundance_n of_o cardinal_n every_o one_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o state_n of_o a_o king_n so_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n beside_o the_o infinite_a number_n and_o swarm_n of_o religious_a person_n all_o endow_v with_o ample_a revenue_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o beg_a decree_n much_o will_v have_v more_o cujus_fw-la avaritiâ—…_n totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbiâ—…_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o give_v large_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n a_o wise_a and_o foreseeing_a assembly_n abhor_v this_o mendicant_a trade_n and_o know_v well_o that_o your_o counterfeit_a beggar_n hide_v luxury_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o rag_n and_o remember_v possible_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 13._o 7._o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o substance_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v good_a indeed_o if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o â—…ght_v and_o be_v real_o in_o need_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o the_o immovables_n but_o even_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sold._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v but_o the_o 13_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o clergy_n now_o who_o be_v not_o a_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o the_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v to_o gain_v use_v many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v suffice_v forbid_v they_o in_o thâ—…_n name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o will_v be_v no_o end_n find_v till_o they_o have_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a distribution_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o hist._n trent_n counc_fw-la p._n 821._o again_o â—…b_n p._n 540._o for_o a_o synod_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o man_n purse_n to_o â—…intain_v curate_n seem_v strange_a both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v superfluous_o rich_a and_o rather_o indebt_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o manner_n because_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o compel_v man_n to_o make_v contribution_n but_o only_o give_v power_n to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o he_o that_o read_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n shall_v see_v the_o master_n treatment_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v â—…ut_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechise_v towards_o he_o that_o catechise_v yet_o so_o that_o those_o labourer_n have_v no_o action_n by_o rigour_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o chancery_n to_o relieve_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a constitution_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o potent_a prince_n catolus_fw-la m._n constitut_o fol._n 73._o ut_fw-la decimae_fw-la populi_n dividantur_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la part_n id_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alia_fw-la clericis_fw-la tertia_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quarta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fabricis_fw-la applicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la gelasâ—…i_fw-la p._n continetur_fw-la that_o the_o people_n tithe_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o whereof_o shall_v maintain_v the_o bishop_n a_o second_o the_o clergyman_n a_o three_o shall_v maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o a_o four_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n now_o if_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o levy_n raise_v out_o of_o their_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a use_n of_o they_o what_o a_o peal_n of_o sacrilege_n shall_v we_o have_v ring_v about_o our_o ear_n continual_o let_v i_o sober_o propound_v a_o few_o query_n 1._o qu._n whether_o they_o who_o be_v for_o a_o moderation_n in_o reformation_n a_o mediocrity_n in_o come_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o real_a for_o a_o moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n in_o maintenance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o mean_a in_o trading_n a_o moderation_n in_o preach_v moderation_n in_o reform_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v immoderate_a for_o revenue_n a_o little_a i_o see_v will_v serve_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o riches_n let_v man_n have_v but_o enough_o of_o wage_n and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o little_a enough_o of_o work_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n ascendendâ—…_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o lean_a vicarage_n to_o the_o corpulency_n of_o fat_a parsonage_n or_o descendendo_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o gouty_a benefice_n to_o the_o modicum_n of_o the_o mâ—…agre_a vicarage_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n that_o they_o may_v both_o meet_v in_o the_o half_a way_n 3._o when_o a_o market_n town_n or_o corporation_n be_v low_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v its_o poor_a the_o law_n enable_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o bring_v the_o neighbour_a village_n under_o contribution_n and_o they_o who_o understand_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v glad_a since_o there_o be_v so_o sad_a occasion_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o charity_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o poor_a corporation_n vicar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v augment_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a parsonage_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n but_o many_o will_v cut_v a_o large_a thong_n out_o of_o another_o hide_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o spare_v his_o own_o skin_n and_o they_o who_o tail_n sweep_v the_o ground_n will_v not_o lend_v a_o inch_n â—…o_v he_o â—…hat_o be_v dock_v close_o by_o his_o buttock_n 4._o whether_o the_o poor_a vicar_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o rich_a clergyman_n excrement_n than_o out_o of_o the_o life-blood_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o the_o revenue_n of_o pluralist_n and_o prebend_n with_o other_o such_o useless_a creature_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ill_n provide_v place_n all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n cry_v still_o give_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o blood_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primâ—…ive_a time_n and_o the_o naâ—…ure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n religion_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uld_v hauâ—…_n some_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n as_o to_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d depend_v so_o much_o on_o their_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_n we_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o depend_v clergy_n but_o not_o the_o great_a one_o of_o have_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o have_v get_v a_o settle_a maintenance_n defy_v their_o benefactor_n contemn_v those_o that_o drudge_n to_o maintain_v their_o splendid_a equipage_n and_o torment_v their_o conscience_n who_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o their_o door_n the_o middle_a way_n be_v therefore_o best_a that_o so_o much_o be_v settle_v as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o superfluity_n since_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o this_o year_n may_v become_v poor_a and_o need_v contribution_n the_o next_o and_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o be_v compel_v to_o charity_n when_o he_o can_v discharge_v his_o debt_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o
english_a clergy_n which_o he_o intimate_v p._n 39_o that_o the_o motive_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a clergy_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o charge_n os_fw-la the_o flock_n be_v from_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n 7._o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o clergy_n poverty_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o laboriousness_n in_o preach_v and_o whether_o double_v the_o revenue_n will_v not_o single_a the_o sermon_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o industrious_a preacher_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a bulkie_a parsonage_n but_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v present_o to_o slacken_v his_o pace_n and_o come_v to_o once_o a_o day_n he_o send_v for_o he_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v less_o now_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ingenuous_o paruâ—…_n lâ—…quuntur_fw-la curae_fw-la ingentes_fw-la sâ—…upent_fw-la 8._o whether_o it_o be_v advise_o speak_v by_o our_o enquirer_n to_o compare_v a_o minister_n condescension_n to_o his_o scrupulous_a people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v happen_v to_o cut_v short_a his_o common_a service_n to_o gratify_v his_o patron_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o dinnâ—…r_n the_o worst_a he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fell_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o sunday-pudding_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n birthright_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o it_o will_v certain_o buy_v it_o too_o dear_a 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o late_a war_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o late_a war_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n but_o why_o no_o further_a back_n we_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v better_o advise_v then_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n but_o into_o what_o a_o perplex_a dilemma_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o holland_n and_o therewith_o trade_n and_o commerce_n then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o new_a fangle_a commodity_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o foreign_a growth_n exotic_a custom_n jack-in-a-box_n if_o we_o have_v war_n with_o they_o than_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v remiss_a and_o nonconformity_n grow_v apace_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o thâ—…se_a war_n can_v we_o but_o onderstand_v the_o mystery_n that_o lurk_v under_o that_o word_n religion_n and_o that_o iâ—…rgon_n and_o cypher_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o religion_n then_o understand_v ceremony_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v its_o power_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o war_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v repute_v evil_a as_o it_o cross_n and_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n if_o navigation_n and_o merchandise_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n damn_v they_o as_o schismatical_a and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o promote_v ceremony_n be_v among_o the_o choice_a desirable_n however_o the_o remedy_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v but_o part_v with_o the_o flag_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v persuade_v we_o be_v but_o a_o cerâ—…mony_n the_o fishery_n the_o east-india_n trade_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o inconsiderable_a necessary_n and_o we_o may_v have_v secure_v our_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o the_o churchman_n swagger_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o interpose_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o war_n may_v possible_o get_v a_o break_a pate_n for_o his_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v so_o justify_v itself_o in_o our_o naval_a engagement_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o behaviour_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o i_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n observe_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o check_v those_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o if_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v over-rule_v public_a calamity_n to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o persecute_a christian_n tolerable_a we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o powerful_a wisdom_n who_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n can_v extract_v so_o great_a a_o good_n 2._o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n grave_a sentence_n ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n count_v peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n like_o some_o great_a encloser_n who_o have_v depopulate_v all_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a rib_n and_o naked_a skeleton_n of_o sometime_o flourish_a farm_n bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o obstreperous_a carter_n thus_o when_o our_o ecclesiastical_a projector_n shall_v have_v ruin_v trade_n rout_v the_o conscientious_a and_o force_v peaceable_a dissenter_n into_o desert_n beggar_a corporation_n those_o nest_n of_o schism_n they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o for_o profound_a statesman_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v out_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o war_n may_v reasonable_o contribute_v something_o to_o a_o just_a and_o well_o bound_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prince_n expect_v his_o subject_n shall_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_v their_o purse_n wide_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n when_o either_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o in_o his_o service_n or_o if_o they_o return_v have_v survive_v apparent_a danger_n be_v trample_v upon_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n sit_v still_o at_o ease_n wrap_v up_o in_o warm_a furr_n and_o security_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o chain-shot_n or_o a_o single_a bullet_n and_o yet_o a_o generous_a spirit_n will_v accept_v be_v as_o moreeligible_a to_o meet_v a_o noble_a death_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o a_o inglorious_a life_n in_o servitude_n under_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n 4._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o war_n be_v lament_v as_o let_v in_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n tolerate_v immorality_n antiquate_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o he_o that_o thus_o mourn_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o war_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a one_o be_v that_o it_o make_v people_n not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n whereas_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n multiply_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o people_n entertain_v thought_n less_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o honourable_a of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o the_o spartan_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o intolerable_a in_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o engage_v in_o war_n abroad_o and_o indeed_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o world_n desire_v like_o the_o salamander_n â—…ar_v for_o its_o element_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n â—…f_a persecution_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a climate_n call_v peace_n for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o come_v off_o with_o renown_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v make_v he_o resent_v his_o fall_n with_o regret_n and_o die_v bite_v the_o ground_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v a_o pestilent_a evil_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trade_n this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o island_n
banishment_n or_o extend_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v keck_v at_o a_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o spiriâ—…_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o legislator_n we_o may_v make_v rod_n to_o whip_v ourselves_o upon_o â—…r_a child_n back_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o posterity_n may_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o those_o sour_a grape_n which_o though_o the_o father_n do_v not_o eat_v yet_o they_o plant_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v why_o he_o will_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a way_n of_o agriculture_n attend_v to_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spartan_n and_o this_o nation_n former_o real_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o spartan_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o when_o divine_n will_v be_v statesman_n and_o dictate_v to_o their_o superior_n scholar_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o their_o study_n till_o the_o cock_n and_o their_o brain_n begin_v to_o crow_v and_o what_o uncouth_a whimsy_n breed_v in_o their_o head_n there_o be_v once_o among_o we_o a_o odd_a generation_n oâ—…_n folk_n we_o call_v they_o adamite_n and_o they_o will_v level_v all_o thing_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o paradise_n such_o another_o capriâ—…io_n be_v our_o enquirer_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reduce_v religious_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o trade_n must_v be_v carry_v high_a and_o new_o model_v secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la spartae_n i_o be_o a_o think_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o wool_n which_o be_v once_o the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o natiâ—…n_n till_o the_o ceremony_n carry_v it_o when_o we_o have_v spin_v it_o woveâ—…_n it_o and_o wear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v what_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v guess_v but_o that_o there_o '_o be_v a_o old_a stuff_n set_v off_o with_o a_o new_a name_n they_o call_v it_o episcopacy_n revive_v and_o that_o must_v employ_v the_o remainder_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o supercilious_a spanish_a dom_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o friend_n how_o the_o english_a man_n live_v answer_v oh_o they_o live_v by_o sell_v ale_n to_o one_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v unpardonable_o scandalous_a yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o morose_n humour_n of_o that_o people_n but_o to_o this_o very_a pass_n must_v we_o come_v when_o the_o design_n against_o trade_n take_v to_o barter_n food_n for_o raiment_n and_o both_o for_o ceremony_n 2._o his_o next_o expedient_a be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o thâ—…_n church_n as_o to_o think_v they_o both_o as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o let_v i_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n honest_a and_o wise_a too_o we_o hope_v our_o governor_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o conscience_n the_o only_a thing_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o preserve_v entire_a for_o he_o which_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o cost_n and_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o divine_a grace_n have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o the_o high_a opinion_n we_o can_v possible_o entertain_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sincere_a piety_n of_o our_o governor_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n i_o can_v own_v in_o every_o particular_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o suppose_v that_o i_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o legislator_n wisdom_n because_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o tendry_n whilst_o i_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o penalty_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o judge_v he_o vest_v wiâ—…_n authority_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v i_o and_o wise_a in_o annex_v a_o sanction_n to_o his_o law_n so_o equal_a that_o i_o may_v submit_v to_o it_o who_o preceptive_a part_n i_o can_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o severity_n inflict_v on_o the_o jesuit_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o disturb_v the_o government_n we_o humble_o beg_v the_o same_o savour_n let_v not_o our_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n ipse_fw-la factâ—…_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v disloyal_a or_o the_o consequence_n turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a we_o have_v no_o far_o to_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n 3._o a_o three_o expedient_a be_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o all_o the_o distraction_n of_o mâ—…ns_n mind_n and_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o church_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o its_o constitution_n since_o this_o point_n of_o trade_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compound_v for_o the_o trade_n part_n and_o presume_v he_o have_v as_o little_a to_o treat_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o blame_n of_o our_o distraction_n division_n and_o quarrel_n will_v lie_v wheâ—…_n they_o â—…ught_v let_v he_o or_o i_o lay_v they_o where_o we_o please_v if_o trade_n bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n yet_o that_o those_o opinion_n make_v quarrel_n be_v because_o perhaps_o one_o needless_a opinion_n be_v make_v cock_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o crow_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n its_o equal_n and_o may_v be_v its_o better_n i_o think_v impartial_o there_o be_v blame_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o can_v wave_v that_o sorry_a way_n of_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o accuse_v other_o we_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o healing_n yet_o one_o â—…uint_o he_o have_v leave_v unprove_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o well-disposed_a reader_n viz_o thâ—…_n trade_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o distraction_n 4._o his_o last_o remote_a cause_n be_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n who_o both_o though_o upon_o several_a ground_n combine_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o the_o papist_n concern_v who_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o why_o they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o wherein_o the_o fnmity_n discover_v itself_o §_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o papist_n shall_v be_v such_o implacable_a enâ—…mies_n to_o this_o church_n do_v we_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o blow_n up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n with_o cun-powder_n or_o ever_o massacre_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o a_o deep_a cause_n no_o matter_n which_o whilst_o our_o enquirer_n penetrate_v head_n can_v reach_v it_o 1._o thâ—…_n decent_a order_n of_o our_o church_n shame_v their_o pageantry_n rome_n have_v a_o brazen-face_n of_o her_o own_o and_o i_o assure_v this_o gentleman_n for_o all_o his_o câ—…nfidence_n it_o '_o be_v not_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v search_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o â—…heeks_n she_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o blush_v but_o she_o want_v a_o bore-head_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o her_o look_n but_o before_o our_o enquirer_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o pageantry_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o nice_a critical_a difference_n between_o ceremony_n decency_n and_o pageantry_n for_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n either_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o theatrical_a pomp_n to_o be_v decency_n or_o our_o ceremony_n to_o be_v pageantry_n if_o all_o mystical_a rite_n be_v decent_a they_o will_v show_v we_o twenty_o for_o one_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o blâ—…sh_v for_o their_o penury_n or_o to_o envy_v our_o great_a pâ—…y_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n they_o have_v infinite_o outdo_v we_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o have_v but_o little_a pageantry_n in_o god_n service_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shame_v they_o dignity_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o capable_a of_o several_a meaning_n if_o by_o dignity_n we_o shall_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v a_o real_a essential_a worthiness_n arise_v from_o something_o excellent_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n then_o this_o church_n have_v so_o outstrip_v she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o
that_o whatever_o success_n this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o its_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v due_a to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o she_o obtain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a faction_n persecute_v and_o undermine_v this_o church_n upon_o ground_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v angry_a at_o least_o with_o dissenter_n for_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o approach_v too_o near_a roman_a corruption_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o atheist_n a_o generation_n so_o abominable_a of_o who_o we_o may_v yet_o say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o astrologer_n in_o old_a rome_n hec_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la semper_fw-la vetabatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la retinebitur_fw-la a_o people_n always_o banish_v yet_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n such_o a_o tribe_n be_v these_o atheist_n every_o one_o have_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o they_o yet_o many_o entertain_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v liberal_o tail_n atâ—…_n damn_v machiavellian_n policy_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o little_a wit_n they_o strive_v to_o imitaâ—…e_v which_o tempt_v i_o to_o think_v thâ—…_n they_o hate_v not_o so_o much_o his_o knavery_n as_o they_o â—…epine_v at_o their_o ownfâ—…lly_n and_o judge_v not_o his_o politic_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v vex_v thaâ—…_n they_o can_v equalise_v he_o that_o they_o nibble_n at_o his_o principle_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v his_o wit._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evidence_n that_o another_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o atheist_n be_v so_o gross_o wrong_a and_o yet_o to_o declaim_v against_o atheism_n have_v these_o considerable_a advantage_n first_o some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v secure_o atheistical_a themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o flourish_v with_o a_o few_o ingenious_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o a_o witty_a libel_n against_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n to_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o religion_n second_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n that_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a that_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o its_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a person_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o such_o impiety_n what_o man_n of_o charity_n will_v suspect_v irreligion_n to_o wear_v the_o cloak_n of_o fâ—…rvency_n against_o atheism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o hear_v it_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o some_o who_o come_v warm_a from_o that_o sâ—…rvice_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a world_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o â—…in_n to_o a_o practical_a one_o who_o dispute_v for_o a_o god_n and_o then_o tear_n man_n in_o pâ—…eces_n for_o worshippinâ—…â—…im_n â—…im_z according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o can_v get_v from_o scripture_n anâ—…â—…ature_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n as_o wherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o caâ—…_n find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o â—…on_n and_o pâ—…ly_o be_v their_o own_o toâ—…_n not_o many_o year_n since_o and_o prâ—…ly_o have_v â—…een_v so_o still_o have_v they_o not_o be_v purchase_v into_o a_o better_a there_o be_v three_o question_n here_o to_o be_v resâ—…ved_v what_o atheism_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o contribute_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o 1._o what_o atheism_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o aâ—…st_n and_o this_o be_v as_o needfuâ—…_n a_o enquiry_n aâ—…_n any_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o hâ—…_n tormence_v we_o in_o the_o â—…ast_a chapter_n i_o assure_v the_o reâ—…der_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o volatile_a nature_n and_o versatile_a signification_n as_o any_o that_o give_v we_o trouble_v with_o its_o double_a meaning_n in_o germany_n a_o atheist_n once_o signiâ—…ed_v a_o person_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o popâ—…s_n mitâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n fat_a belly_n epicâ—…s_n of_o old_a some_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o atheism_n because_o he_o can_v not_o swallow_v polyâ—…heisme_n â—…t_v home_o some_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v a_o atheist_n that_o sâ—…ruples_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o tyâ—…hes_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v detain_v a_o tyâ—…_n pig_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a atheist_n to_o boot_v former_o it_o border_v upon_o atheiâ—…m_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v question_v that_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n what_o then_o a_o atheist_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o enquirer_n 2._o but_o from_o whence_o this_o atheism_n shall_v proceed_v be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o honourable_a pen_n of_o latâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v obvious_a that_o when_o preacher_n preach_v against_o preach_v their_o auditor_n may_v easy_o stumble_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o than_o not_o under_o their_o formality_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o tradesman_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o trading_n that_o it_o never_o be_v a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o trade_n that_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n since_o we_o have_v market_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o settlement_n expect_v so_o long_o as_o man_n may_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n and_o buy_v their_o good_n where_o they_o please_v let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o severe_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o trade_n can_v wish_v i_o shall_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n to_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o know_v most_o of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o a_o holy_a merciful_a tender_a and_o gracious_a god_n aâ—…_n they_o present_v he_o in_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v yet_o with_o unwearied_a fury_n prosecute_v man_n to_o poverty_n pâ—…ison_n and_o grave_a mere_o for_o noncomâ—…lyance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v they_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o atheistical_a inclination_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o good_a believe_v no_o god_n as_o one_o so_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reprâ—…sent_v he_o to_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v atheism_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o contribute_v to_o separation_n from_o it_o that_o atheism_n do_v oppose_v all_o religion_n as_o such_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o great_a principle_n pre-suppâ—…sed_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o it_o do_v particular_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o present_a question_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficulâ—…_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n shall_v scruple_n to_o put_v on_o anâ—…_n gatâ—…_n of_o obtain_v conformity_n they_o who_o have_v renounce_v onâ—…_n god_n will_v easy_o own_v a_o thousand_o ceremony_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o iâ—…_n all_o the_o numerous_a rite_n of_o rome_n be_v introduce_v can_v they_o but_o get_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n obliteraâ—…ed_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o the_o sting_n and_o twinge_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o prefection_n they_o aim_v aâ—…_n their_o heaven_n have_v no_o god_n in_o it_o their_o hell_n no_o devil_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a imposition_n which_o a_o atheistical_a throat_n can_v swallow_v he_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o say_v can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o religion_n to_o which_o those_o principle_n be_v very_a cognate_n which_o be_v contrive_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n under_o all_o form_n and_o constitution_n how_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o grand_a enemy_n to_o conformity_n i_o wait_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o atheist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o set_v thâ—…ir_a 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o fanatic_a they_o must_v have_v high_a game_n by_o this_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o atheist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trust_v much_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v too_o they_o have_v find_v high_a game_n than_o ceremony_n when_o they_o open_v their_o black_a mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o 2._o they_o inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n provoke_v man_n passion_n
spare_v their_o blood_n they_o can_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o ceremony_n but_o be_v this_o austin_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n that_o he_o must_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o famous_a reformer_n of_o judaisme_n or_o be_v those_o martyr_n of_o bangor_n such_o wicked_a jew_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v be_v their_o spawn_n no_o this_o austin_n make_v our_o ancestor_n only_a romanist_n he_o find_v they_o christian_n before_o and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o generous_a race_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o he_o engraft_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o christian_n however_o judaize_v in_o one_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o noble_a temperature_n than_o a_o old_a dote_a ceremony-monger_n that_o for_o a_o mere_a caprice_n will_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o example_n come_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n austin_n be_v mad_a upon_o his_o ceremony_n the_o britain_n be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o easter_n wherein_o be_v dissenter_n concern_v in_o their_o quarrel_n who_o neither_o dogmatise_v with_o the_o quartodecimanes_n or_o quinto-decimanes_a let_v the_o one_o plead_v tradition_n from_o papias_n and_o st_n john_n with_o the_o eastern_a the_o other_o pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o st._n peter_n with_o the_o western_a christian_n we_o can_v be_v contend_v they_o shall_v scuffle_v it_o out_o about_o goats-wool_n or_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n our_o enquirer_n nevertheless_o will_v give_v we_o a_o anatomy_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o principle_n to_o view_v that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o judaismâ—…_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n 1._o the_o first_o vein_n be_v their_o great_a hypothesis_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n need_v many_o limitation_n before_o the_o dissenter_n will_v father_n it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o limit_v they_o will_v challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o capillary_a of_o judaisme_n in_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o by_o nothing_o he_o understand_v no_o mere_a circumstance_n as_o of_o general_a time_n place_n he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n a_o thousand_o time_n they_o hold_v many_o such_o thing_n lawful_a which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o nothing_o he_o will_v understand_v no_o ceremony_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n they_o do_v assert_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o if_o by_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o action_n accompany_v god_n worship_n not_o of_o religious_a application_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n they_o deny_v it_o any_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v so_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v their_o avow_a judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o 3._o if_o by_o express_o command_v be_v intend_v what_o be_v literal_o and_o syllabi_n cal_o so_o they_o disow_v it_o as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o but_o if_o by_o express_o command_v be_v intend_v what_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o just_a consequence_n derive_v thence_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o judaize_v that_o nothing_o no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o just_a and_o clear_a consequence_n prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o exclude_v whatever_o help_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a prospect_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o imposition_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o imposer_n do_v not_o only_o compel_v man_n to_o offer_v but_o god_n to_o accept_v what_o be_v offer_v for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worship_n be_v acceptation_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n this_o end_n must_v influence_n our_o whole_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o pray_v or_o invite_v to_o pray_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v please_v he_o which_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a now_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a declaration_n of_o what_o will_v please_v our_o creator_n dissenter_n plead_v further_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jealous_a god_n who_o command_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o add_v to_o god_n command_n command_v it_o upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v well_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig_n sacr._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n offer_v to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o jeroboâ—…m_n do_v but_o that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o its_o different_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o way_n and_o â—…rts_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o their_o own_o severe_a and_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o forbid_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o the_o add_v to_o god_n law_n again_o god_n have_v give_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o excogitate_v and_o impose_v new_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o shall_v mistake_v or_o if_o we_o shall_v hit_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o happy_a contrivance_n we_o must_v thank_v his_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n rather_o than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o this_o loose_a principle_n will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o pantheon_n or_o encumber_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v multiply_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o of_o old_a multiply_v their_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n they_o do_v also_o still_o believe_v from_o heb._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o increase_n confirm_a and_o perfect_v their_o grace_n for_o their_o comfort_n edification_n and_o all_o spiritual_a necessity_n without_o any_o new_a additional_a contrivance_n for_o those_o end_n nay_o they_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o as_o these_o new_a way_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v impeach_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n so_o they_o do_v invade_v his_o regal_a office_n too_o in_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o usurpation_n which_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v endure_v for_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v establish_v his_o law_n though_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v have_v time_n and_o place_n to_o execute_v they_o in_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n according_a as_o emergency_n in_o particular_a case_n shall_v invite_v to_o determine_v they_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v no_o new_a law_n upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n to_o execute_v the_o old_a one_o nor_o to_o institute_v new_a observance_n under_o colour_n of_o more_o effectual_a manage_n old_a custom_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o practice_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o it_o can_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o it_o can_v only_o use_v christ_n name_n to_o urge_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nay_o the_o enquirer_n when_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o after_o mischief_n tell_v we_o p._n 4._o that_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v nay_o â—…f_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v
inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a tincture_n of_o judaisme_n to_o enjoin_v other_o day_n for_o holiday_n which_o have_v no_o fâ—…ting_n in_o god_n word_n then_o to_o spend_v the_o lordsday_n in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o be_v clear_o warrant_v thereby_o b._n andrews_n urge_v this_o against_o trask_n the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n on_o that_o day_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n hold_v their_o sacred_a synax_n their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o these_o two_o word_n only_o the_o day_n and_o the_o supper_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o its_o alike_o in_o both_o 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o their_o judaical_a principle_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n this_o doctrine_n have_v perplex_v the_o enquirer_n beyond_o measure_n he_o will_v mention_v it_o every_o where_o willing_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o mention_v it_o pertinent_o it_o be_v late_o one_o of_o the_o pretend_a or_o apocryphal_a and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o real_a and_o canonical_a nay_o a_o near_a and_o immediate_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o just_a six_o part_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n i_o shall_v for_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v sublapsarian_o now_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o article_n or_o doctrine_n to_o which_o this_o church_n require_v subscription_n relate_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o which_o a_o sublapsarian_a can_v free_o subscribe_v the_o 17_o art_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o question_n her_o fence_n in_o this_o matter_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n ouâ—…_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n it_o be_v more_o for_o this_o gentleman_n comfort_n and_o credit_n to_o write_v a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o pretend_a and_o real_a the_o remote_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o pleasant_o deride_v and_o with_o what_o engine_n machine_n screw_n and_o pulley_n he_o can_v hale_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o subscription_n the_o old_a device_n be_v good_a lingud_n juratus_fw-la sum_fw-la ment_fw-la juravi_fw-la nihil_fw-la it_o be_v a_o happy_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n a_o bless_a enlargement_n of_o mind_n to_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n and_o believe_v nothing_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o jewish_a principle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n for_o the_o former_a he_o make_v it_o out_o thus_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o source_n of_o so_o odd_a a_o opinion_n can_v in_o my_o â—…ind_a pitch_n no_o where_o more_o probable_o then_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o favour_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o sake_n alas_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v he_o no_o more_o wit_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o everlasting_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o constant_a decree_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n some_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasâ—…ing_a salvation_n from_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a ground_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o make_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o judaisme_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o insuperable_a task_n they_o must_v rub_v through_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o many_o conformist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v sublapsarian_o and_o some_o nonconformist_n subter-sublapsarians_a and_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o p._n 7._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v with_o such_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v these_o point_n the_o five_o point_n as_o if_o particular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o necessary_a it_o be_v our_o author_n shall_v confute_v his_o own_o contradictious_a cavil_n well!_o whether_o this_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n or_o any_o or_o all_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o n._n t._n have_v often_o assure_v â—…s_n that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n wonderful_a and_o be_v the_o sublapsarian_o all_v this_o while_n to_o seek_v how_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o he_o dercee_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o man_n which_o he_o never_o owe_v they_o and_o leave_v other_o to_o perish_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v their_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o prodigy_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o admirable_a those_o of_o creation_n glorious_a those_o of_o providence_n mysterious_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o revere_n his_o greatness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o all_o in_o that_o he_o can_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o bow_n to_o subserve_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o work_v together_o for_o good_a in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o fetch_v our_o creed_n from_o that_o book_n of_o providence_n we_o allow_v not_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v make_v god_n use_n of_o they_o to_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a world_n to_o repentance_n the_o great_a prodigy_n that_o have_v startle_v i_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o story_n that_o many_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o grave_n have_v be_v see_v to_o open_v and_o many_o old_a heretic_n to_o have_v rise_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o print_v book_n who_o we_o very_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o their_o heresy_n thus_o i_o remember_v lirinensis_n call_v coelestius_n prodigiosum_fw-la pelagij_fw-la discipulum_fw-la that_o prodigious_a scholar_n of_o pelagius_n something_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v be_v say_v about_o prodigy_n and_o it_o must_v come_v in_o here_o or_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o a_o six_o part_n of_o one_o whole_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n 3_o he_o reckon_v preâ—…udice_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o our_o enquirer_n notion_n may_v be_v very_o true_a can_v we_o be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v out_o tertullian_n complain_v sad_o of_o those_o insuperable_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o which_o they_o all_o groâ—…ed_v non_fw-la sâ—…lus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o great_a crime_n bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n sâ—…jus_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n a_o poor_a woman_n among_o the_o ignorant_a devoto_n of_o rome_n be_v instruct_v by_o her_o ghostâ—…y_a father_n that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v all_o monster_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n spy_v a_o protestant_n pass_v by_o tell_v she_o that_o man_n be_v a_o huguenot_n it_o be_v impossible_a reply_v she_o he_o look_v as_o like_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v one_o in_o my_o life_n thus_o be_v dissenter_n by_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n sentence_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o many_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v or_o thy_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a defence_n and_o trial_n i_o shall_v therefore_o spare_v my_o common_a place_n book_n and_o reserve_v my_o store_n for_o more_o important_a occasion_n and_o at_o present_a borrow_v our_o enquirer_n more_o refine_v collection_n for_o they_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n to_o evince_v that_o prejudice_n be_v a_o cause_n not_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nonconformist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o prejudice_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n against_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o bright_a
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o
every_o corner_n promise_v nothing_o less_o than_o miracle_n but_o perform_v nothing_o more_o than_o pretence_n it_o be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o a_o palliate_v care_n from_o this_o undertaker_n to_o see_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o business_n so_o like_o a_o artist_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v say_v he_o that_o where_o the_o business_n be_v religion_n and_o the_o concern_v eternal_a life_n that_o man_n shall_v incurious_o swallow_v every_o thing_n without_o move_v any_o question_n or_o stir_v any_o debate_n to_o which_o i_o subjoin_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o have_v move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o important_a concern_v of_o eternity_n they_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o own_o question_n without_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n like_o that_o governor_n who_o scorn_v to_o surrender_v before_o a_o gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o but_o then_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o capitulate_v most_o man_n swallow_v their_o religion_n as_o the_o insant_n do_v itâ—…_n pap_n which_o have_v no_o other_o previous_a chew_v than_o what_o the_o nurse_n give_v it_o and_o be_v drive_v into_o profession_n just_a like_o a_o stock_n of_o goose_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n then_o hold_v over_o their_o head_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o long_a pole_n and_o i_o will_v add_v further_o that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o all_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o desirable_a in_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v rational_a creature_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o enquirer_n have_v curious_o and_o careful_o search_v all_o the_o dispensatories_n and_o out_o of_o those_o store_n promise_v we_o the_o choice_a medicine_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o patient_n case_n and_o seem_v most_o practicable_a and_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o a_o physician_n better_o qualify_v than_o one_o who_o be_v master_n of_o many_o remedy_n and_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v out_o those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o old_a empirick_n so_o note_v a_o quack_n for_o a_o desperate_a cure_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n that_o the_o great_a civility_n we_o can_v allow_v she_o here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o give_v your_o mountebank_n lend_v they_o a_o hear_v and_o do_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n she_o glory_v indeed_o in_o her_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v invite_v a_o modest_a curiosity_n to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o sympathetical_a powder_n which_o have_v effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o great_a nothing_o in_o a_o jugglers_n box_n 1._o her_o first_o prescription_n be_v prophylactick_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o best_a of_o remedy_n no_o doubt_n since_o its_o more_o desirable_a not_o to_o have_v need_v then_o have_v so_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o help_n of_o aâ—…sculapius_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o plain_a cheap_a and_o easy_a recipe_n that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o profound_a ignorance_n thus_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v put_v out_o sampsons_n eye_n they_o know_v he_o will_v make_v a_o stout_a mill-horse_n thus_o when_o the_o empress_n irene_n have_v plukt_v out_o her_o son_n eve_n who_o can_v see_v she_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o set_v up_o image_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o but_o our_o enquirer_n look_v upon_o this_o prescription_n as_o too_o strong_a a_o narcotic_a that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o in_o england_n though_o it_o have_v do_v great_a feat_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a certificate_n to_o avouch_v its_o excellency_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o present_a it_o will_v not_o for_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o our_o own_o english_a simple_n be_v more_o connatural_a to_o english_a body_n than_o the_o exotic_a drug_n of_o pontâ—…s_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a dictamnum_n grow_v in_o our_o own_o garden_n have_v we_o but_o skill_n to_o use_v and_o apply_v it_o but_o we_o ever_o dote_v upon_o foreign_a novelty_n and_o prize_v nothing_o that_o liberal_a nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o king_n lucius_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o island_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o first_o submit_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o of_o thorn_n and_o lay_v his_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v a_o reed_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n must_v needs_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n eleutherius_fw-la good_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v all_o throne_n depend_v upon_o his_o infallible_a chair_n send_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v it_o do_v england_n know_v its_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o well_o furnish_v at_o home_n that_o it_o may_v spare_v its_o travel_n and_o never_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o climb_v the_o alps_n to_o seek_v new_a model_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o lirinensis_n well_o say_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o on_o this_o account_n too_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n of_o trade_n and_o navigation_n two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o enquirer_n think_v this_o papal_a do_v of_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n §_o 1._o because_o it_o come_v too_o late_o ah_o it_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o receipt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fame_n shall_v be_v like_a post_fw-la mortem_fw-la mediâ—…na_fw-la but_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n leave_v under_o the_o lid_n of_o panâ—…ra's_n box_n tâ—…e_a church_n be_v a_o â—…uccessive_a body_n and_o â—…hough_o she_o mâ—…_n bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o present_a individual_n yet_o she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reâ—…_n in_o those_o of_o the_o next_o generation_n the_o disease_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o chronical_a and_o â—…ere_o may_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d rooâ—…â—…or_a â—…vour_n what_o if_o a_o thousand_o or_o â—…wo_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sileâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n the_o labour_n of_o as_o many_o discouragâ—…d_a â—…nd_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—…â—…ctures_n be_v proâ—…ibed_v private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v your_o twicer_n suspend_v if_o it_o perfoâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v desire_v it_o may_v effect_v more_o than_o coâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n no_o it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o people_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v thâ—…_n inconvenienâ—…ies_v oâ—…_n thaâ—…_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v more_o this_o be_v excelâ—…ent_v indeed_o when_o thâ—…_n poison_n become_v its_o own_o antidote_n and_o death_n prove_v its_o own_o cure_n wâ—…ch_v but_o in_o one_o only_a case_n the_o amaze_a world_n never_o yet_o see_v aâ—…d_n will_v hardly_o yet_o believe_v but_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o quicksilver_n that_o a_o little_a dose_n will_v certain_o kill_v when_o a_o great_a oâ—…e_n will_v cure_v the_o twist_v of_o the_o gut_n and_o thâ—…se_o intesâ—…ine_a dissension_n which_o thence_o ariâ—…e_v in_o the_o bowel_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a knowledge_n only_a ferment_n the_o natural_a pride_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o round_a quantity_n will_v wipe_v off_o and_o carry_v away_o or_o to_o express_v it_o more_o elegant_o from_o our_o author_n when_o man_n know_v a_o little_a they_o conâ—…it_v they_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a and_o hereâ—…pon_o refuse_v instruction_n and_o oppose_v their_o private_a opiniâ—…ns_n to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n whereas_o do_v these_o man_n see_v further_o into_o thing_n they_o will_v then_o disâ—…ver_v a_o reason_n of_o â—…any_n thing_n they_o be_v now_o dissatisfy_v with_o or_o at_o lâ—…ast_a distrust_n their_o own_o understanding_n and_o grow_v modest_a and_o peaceable_a it_o become_v every_o good_a christian_a and_o good_a suject_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o the_o former_a will_v certain_o be_v â—…he_o latter_a to_o suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o revere_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o governors_n wisdom_n he_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a mariner_n tâ—…at_o be_v no_o skilful_a pilot_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v the_o public_a bottom_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o the_o expediâ—…ncy_n of_o the_o transport_v of_o wool_n the_o make_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o government_n quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o our_o business_n be_v religion_n and_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a concern_v of_o another_o life_n and_o how_o to_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o understanding_n without_o put_v out_o its_o eye_n and_o â—…aking_v it_o a_o pâ—…lyphemus_n and_o here_o though_o i_o suspect_v
of_o my_o superior_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o the_o relation_n be_v none_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o duty_n just_a as_o much_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v high_o nay_o very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o these_o burdensome_a thing_n than_o we_o may_v presume_v she_o sin_n for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o freedom_n as_o to_o blame_v she_o unless_o she_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o her_o god_n if_o then_o she_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v some_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o negative_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o impose_v burdensoâ—…_n thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n our_o enquirer_n will_v not_o sell_v for_o gold_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a if_o then_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v she_o to_o impose_v such_o burdensome_a thing_n she_o can_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o so_o do_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n now_o say_v i_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v prohibit_v the_o church_n imposition_n of_o have_v also_o prohibit_v my_o subjection_n to_o burdensome_a condition_n and_o let_v this_o gentleman_n produce_v his_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v drop_v text_n with_o he_o for_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v thus_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o set_v free_a once_o but_o command_v to_o assert_v that_o freedom_n and_o 5._o gal._n 1._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o ever_o these_o scripture_n do_v we_o any_o service_n or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v not_o to_o take_v a_o burden_n and_o cumber_v upon_o my_o soul_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o if_o then_o a_o church_n shall_v clog_v her_o communion_n with_o burdensome_a thing_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v she_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o my_o departure_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n i_o mean_v no_o schism_n but_o one_o of_o man_n create_v 3._o if_o a_o church_n sin_n in_o clog_a her_o communion_n with_o thing_n which_o without_o crime_n or_o fraud_n be_v suspect_v of_o sin_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v allow_v just_a and_o ponderous_a in_o other_o case_n than_o it_o can_v be_v my_o sin_n to_o separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_v and_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o real_o upon_o strong_a presumption_n judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v and_o noâ—…_n one_o will_v think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o meritorious_a work_n no_o act_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o comunion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o she_o sin_n in_o command_v and_o i_o sin_n in_o obey_v suspecteâ—…_n condition_n §_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v fetch_v it_o back_o again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o we_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n 1._o the_o negative_a part_n it_o be_v not_o burdensomness_n nor_o every_o light_a suspicion_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v justific_a any_o separation_n concern_v the_o burdensomness_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o however_o not_o every_o light_a suspicion_n that_o be_v but_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o will_v do_v it_o real_o it_o be_v cunning_o fence_v he_o expect_v perhaps_o that_o we_o shall_v assert_v every_o light_a suspicion_n that_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n which_o they_o say_v in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a evidence_n if_o i_o meet_v a_o person_n come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o bloody_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o immediate_o i_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v a_o person_n lie_v in_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v myself_o for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n or_o casmess_v of_o entertain_v suspicion_n if_o i_o suspect_v the_o man_n i_o meet_v to_o have_v be_v the_o murder_n or_o light_a suspicion_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o shake_v of_o as_o fasten_v on_o and_o contemn_v as_o tender_v but_o it_o become_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o act_v against_o these_o strong_a presumption_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o hardy_a resolute_a person_n stand_v and_o pause_v before_o he_o rush_n upon_o the_o practice_n 1._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o former_a there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o late_a now_o see_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v law_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fit_a term_n for_o his_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n upon_o they_o do_v reproach_n his_o care_n that_o he_o have_v not_o left_a law_n enough_o for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o invade_v his_o authority_n without_o any_o warrant_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n at_o least_o of_o good_a strength_n in_o a_o wiseman_n breast_n which_o none_o but_o a_o hardy_a spirit_n will_v act_v against_o 2._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o and_o use_v in_o and_o with_o and_o be_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v once_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o vessel_n worship_v in_o the_o place_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n our_o use_v of_o they_o have_v embolden_v idolater_n and_o harden_v they_o to_o go_v on_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a abomination_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v a_o bridge_n as_o be_v hope_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o we_o but_o a_o boat_n to_o waft_v we_o over_o to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o our_o retain_v they_o and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o make_v more_o waver_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o symbolise_n in_o outward_a mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o uncommand_v worship_n be_v forbid_v worship_n and_o do_v think_v their_o time_n ill_o bestow_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o all_o worship_n be_v part_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v accept_v as_o such_o without_o revelation_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o enquirer_n own_v the_o liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_o part_v of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o modesty_n say_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n follow_v it_o must_v be_v plain_a necessity_n or_o certainty_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o separation_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o cortainty_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n do_v he_o expect_v a_o mathematical_a certainty_n or_o only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o arithmetician_n say_v ay_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n how_o many_o twice_o two_o will_v make_v he_o will_v answer_v yoâ—…_n as_o often_o four_o and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v a_o
man_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretext_n affirm_v of_o their_o dictate_v canon_n decretal_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o indict_v in_o heat_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o contrive_v to_o advance_v one_o party_n or_o to_o depress_v and_o crush_v another_o but_o be_v the_o result_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n impartial_o respect_v truth_n fuithful_o acquanit_n we_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v ofgod_n without_o adhere_v to_o any_o faction_n §_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o concern_n of_o any_o church_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o thechurch_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v full_o to_o it_o as_o 1._o if_o a_o church_n will_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o her_o member_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a for_o instruction_n or_o 2._o have_v she_o occasion_n to_o convince_v the_o cavil_v world_n and_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o gainsayer_n the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o discover_v error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n all_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n it_o give_v we_o what_o be_v straight_o and_o thereby_o enable_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v crooked_a or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v and_o man_n will_v sleep_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n rectify_v and_o redintegration_n of_o whatever_o be_v warp_a and_o decline_v from_o its_o original_a it_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a chasme_n of_o defective_n and_o pare_v of_o all_o excrescence_n and_o prune_n of_o superfluity_n or_o 4._o must_v christian_n be_v train_v up_o under_o gospel_n discipline_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n in_o every_o grace_n in_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o pedagogy_n no_o constitution_n no_o discipline_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o §_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v all_o the_o builder_n in_o god_n house_n in_o whatsoever_o quality_n under_o whatsoever_o character_n they_o appear_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o only_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawless_a person_n who_o have_v a_o curb_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o snaffle_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o despise_v this_o rule_n and_o cry_v up_o another_o §_o 4._o the_o absolute_a profection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o assert_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o private_a or_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n as_o the_o square_a or_o rule_n of_o the_o architect_n however_o exact_v in_o itself_o yet_o presuppose_v he_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o brain_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o work_n so_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n teach_v duty_n and_o whatever_o of_o well-pleasing_a obedience_n we_o can_v perform_v to_o god_n yet_o suppose_v we_o at_o least_o to_o be_v rationalcreature_n that_o can_v apply_v that_o law_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a action_n whence_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v enumerate_v or_o determine_v upon_o the_o particular_a natural_a circumstance_n of_o general_a time_n place_n person_n when_o where_o who_o shall_v worship_v god_n every_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o have_v afford_v sufficient_a stowage_n for_o rubric_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o volume_n that_o must_v have_v be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o each_o the_o artificer_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o how_o he_o may_v do_v it_o like_o a_o workman_n whenever_o he_o begin_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v for_o a_o clock_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v commence_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v or_o end_n we_o manage_v all_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n institute_v the_o administrator_n of_o worship_n give_v â—…les_n how_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o lay_v down_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v those_o natural_a circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o particular_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o have_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o no_o other_o it_o have_v then_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a 2_o beside_o our_o retrospect_n to_o our_o rule_n we_o must_v also_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o riligion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o well_o fix_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o great_a advantage_n to_o judge_v what_o worship_n be_v better_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o now_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o special_o of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o that_o glorious_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o real_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o lawful_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n because_o it_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o man_n because_o it_o delude_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o recommend_v his_o person_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o leave_v and_o expose_v both_o to_o god_n abhorrence_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v plead_v myself_o competent_o qualify_v to_o gratify_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o if_o whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a than_o what_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o rule_n be_v evil_a if_o what_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o rule_n be_v better_a than_o what_o depart_v further_o of_o be_v worse_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n as_o a_o vapour_a party_n send_v out_o to_o draw_v the_o unwary_a within_o the_o clutch_n of_o a_o ambuscado_n whatever_o constitution_n shall_v impeach_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o shortness_n and_o deficiency_n be_v less_o good_a than_o that_o which_o imply_v no_o such_o shortness_n or_o deficiency_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n on_o the_o world_n which_o impeach_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o shortness_n and_o deficiency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v less_o good_a than_o those_o which_o impeach_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o deficiency_n whatever_o constitution_n be_v make_v suppose_v useful_a for_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n do_v impeach_v that_o rule_n of_o deficiency_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n make_v suppose_a useful_a for_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o impeach_v the_o rule_n of_o deâ—…ncy_n whatever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o rule_n must_v at_o least_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a or_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n which_o can_v cleave_v to_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o wherewith_o we_o can_v lawful_o clothe_v god_n worship_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n make_v necessary_a at_o least_o disjunctive_o but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a disjunctive_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o we_o can_v lawful_o clothe_v religion_n
officer_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a therein_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o assert_v 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ibid._n give_v certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o people_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a for_o all_o aftertime_n which_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o then_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n that_o challenge_v consideration_n §_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n game_n certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o mean_v a_o portuis_n a_o liturgy_n a_o mass-book_n a_o ceremonious_a rubric_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o pie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v glad_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o understand_v fix_v law_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providenâ—…s_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v his_o proof_n §_o 2._o his_o evidence_n be_v this_o this_o 〈◊〉_d observation_n will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a observation_n and_o deserve_v a_o hecatomb_n for_o its_o invention_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n their_o epistle_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o construe_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o temporary_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v expire_v and_o cease_v such_o be_v that_o command_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 5._o jam._n 14._o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n power_n witness_v to_o by_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o god_n have_v now_o break_v that_o seal_n withdraw_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o date_n 2._o his_o one_o observation_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o what_o if_o several_a institution_n be_v temporary_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v perpetual_a what_o if_o some_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o those_o time_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o suit_v to_o all_o aftertime_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o must_v a_o nation_n be_v at_o all_o this_o vast_a charge_n to_o maintain_v humane_a creature_n what_o if_o some_o rite_n be_v momentany_a be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n where_o of_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o be_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o day_n and_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o as_o of_o any_o other_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o temporary_a nature_n be_v not_o express_v or_o evident_o employ_v in_o the_o temporary_a reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o church_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o every_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v those_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o thâ—…_n design_n be_v common_a to_o all._n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o dare_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporary_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o distinction_n 4._o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a design_n manage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o all_o religious_a obedience_n so_o the_o medium_n where_o by_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o enquirer_n there_o be_v a_o absurd_a generation_n among_o â—…s_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o if_o you_o quote_v the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v give_v you_o just_o such_o another_o answer_n wâ—…_n do_v you_o think_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v 〈◊〉_d câ—…th_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…le_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o we_o whâ—…_n be_v english_a man_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v unconcern_v thus_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o half_a communion_n serenus_n cressy_n chap._n 12._o p._n 137._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n peirce_n his_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o st._n paul_n spâ—…aks_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o from_o his_o beginning_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o inâ—…grity_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n his_o select_a instance_n will_v do_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v the_o enquirer_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o deaconess_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v not_o as_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v about_o they_o be_v that_o suppose_v in_o their_o civil_a congress_n and_o converse_v they_o salute_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n wantonness_n all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o civil_a action_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o holiness_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o glorifyinâ—…_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o no_o ordinance_n either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a but_o find_v that_o such_o a_o civil_a custom_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o introduce_v we_o charitable_o believe_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o amity_n among_o they_o and_o see_v it_o sad_o to_o degenerate_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n all_o excess_n and_o riot_n to_o which_o such_o feast_n through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o some_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o command_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n can_v any_o rational_a creature_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o elevate_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o design_n to_o that_o age_n or_o the_o present_a but_o under_o a_o ceremonial_a phrase_n he_o wrap_v up_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sure_a you_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o you_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v no_o umbrage_n for_o unholy_a soul_n 2._o concern_v deaconess_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a
they_o use_v in_o their_o travel_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o holy_a woman_n who_o cheerful_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o childish_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v a_o order_n or_o institution_n from_o so_o slippery_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o etymology_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 1._o heb._n 14._o â—…ill_n any_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o read_v the_o liturgy_n magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o râ—…m_fw-la 4._o 6._o and_o â—…et_o itâ—…_n no_o part_n of_o their_o oâ—…_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o some_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o liturgy-maker_n and_o thus_o our_o willing_a enquirer_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o good_a woman_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o she-deacon_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n note_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o their_o general_a import_n than_o quâ—…libet_n publicâ—…_n munere_fw-la sungi_fw-la to_o perform_v any_o public_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o religious_a work_n or_o service_n then_o by_o accident_n they_o have_v a_o sacred_a significationâ—…tampt_v â—…tampt_z upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o cardinal_n from_o those_o word_n 13._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v sound_n out_o a_o mass_n complete_o rig_v out_o for_o service_n other_o will_v discover_v from_o thence_o a_o liturgy_n though_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o people_n ean_v espy_v no_o more_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v without_o either_o 1._o in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v of_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o minister_a in_o our_o respective_a place_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o force_n as_o ever_o unless_o holiness_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n so_o that_o this_o one_o observation_n will_v hardly_o put_v the_o question_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n let_v he_o try_v a_o second_o 3_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n â—…as_v to_o throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n to_o unite_v the_o world_n under_o one_o head_n and_o make_v of_o all_o nation_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o freedom_n as_o to_o circumstantial_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o design_v some_o depopulate_a enclosure_n and_o to_o disunite_v the_o world_n again_o who_o set_v up_o such_o distinguish_a ceremony_n as_o divide_v those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n the_o same_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 4_o his_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o every_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o by_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thence_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v i_o i_o be_o accustom_v to_o encounter_v feeble_a proof_n second_v with_o gigantic_a confidence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v christ_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o this_o also_o 5._o john_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o that_o they_o who_o act_n under_o his_o authority_n shall_v produce_v his_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o not_o expect_v so_o ready_a a_o compliance_n with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o circumstance_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o ceremony_n in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o some_o circumstance_n to_o all_o from_o natural_a to_o moral_a be_v a_o leap_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v that_o value_v the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n more_o than_o the_o break_v of_o his_o east_n his_o fine_a story_n of_o pacuviâ—…s_n be_v lamentable_o impertinent_a for_o the_o question_n there_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o senator_n allow_v the_o senate_n approve_v the_o order_n but_o quarrel_v the_o person_n but_o dissenter_n great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o office_n whether_o jurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o they_o question_v not_o whether_o cross_n or_o cream_n suit_n best_o with_o baptism_n but_o whether_o any_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o it_o or_o add_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_fw-mi two_o or_o three_o new_a device_n as_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n but_o plead_v that_o all_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v remove_v and_o if_o all_o the_o scuffle_n be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v which_o repudiate_v the_o nonconformist_n will_v not_o bet_v a_o penny_n on_o either_o of_o their_o head_n chap._n v._n a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o that_o principle_n whereon_o the_o enquirer_n lay_v too_o great_a stress_n that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n the_o historian_n observe_v of_o the_o ligurian_n a_o kind_n of_o banditti_z that_o skulk_v here_o and_o there_o and_o always_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n that_o major_a erat_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la labour_n invenire_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la they_o be_v a_o enemy_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v rout_z upon_o which_o account_n this_o enquirer_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o antagonist_n more_o troublesome_a than_o formidable_a and_o yet_o therefore_o formidable_a because_o troublesome_a he_o profess_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o next_o to_o if_o not_o before_o they_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o ever_o state_n a_o question_n god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o may_v be_v true_a and_o god_n lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o may_v be_v as_o true_a also_o but_o when_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a and_o when_o very_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o let_v other_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v his_o breath_n for_o better_a purpose_n the_o question_n will_v receive_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n if_o we_o his_o poor_a plebeian_n reader_n be_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o circumstantial_o but_o see_v we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o great_a crony_n and_o confident_n that_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o cabinet-consels_a we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o andabatarian_n feneer_n to_o cuff_n it_o out_o blindfold_v if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o use_v such_o medium_n and_o instance_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o by_o circumstantial_o he_o mean_v some_o divine_a instiution_n but_o see_v he_o have_v impose_v upon_o himself_o no_o such_o severe_a discipline_n i_o know_v none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o he_o as_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o their_o law_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o undetermined_a by_o himself_o but_o there_o imposer_n lay_v the_o main_a stress_n and_o god_n lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o by_o himself_o once_o determine_v but_o there_o i_o thank_v you_o our_o enquirer_n lay_v very_o little_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v why_o god_n shall_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o not_o half_a enough_o why_o man_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n as_o to_o venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o warrantable_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o do_v it_o exact_o and_o infinite_a charity_n to_o guide_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o to_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o such_o a_o power_n over_o circumstantial_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n that_o will_v kill_v some_o wound_v many_o and_o at_o last_o destroy_v himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a design_n which_o he_o pursue_v viz._n to_o beget_v in_o man_n better_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o better_a measure_n of_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o man_n have_v sancy_v god_n to_o be_v very_o rigid_a and_o severe_a about_o small_a sin_n but_o our_o enquirer_n will_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o their_o
his_o special_a command_n authorise_v the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n with_o no_o intent_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o repay_v they_o either_o use_n or_o principal_n god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a legislatour_n who_o may_v suspend_v rescind_n alter_v his_o own_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o any_o man_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n dare_v presume_v to_o dispense_v with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o dispense_v against_o they_o 9_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o a_o commandment_n because_o he_o little_o regard_v those_o observance_n which_o superstition_n folly_n tradition_n custom_n have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o process_n of_o our_o enquirer_n argument_n he_o instance_n in_o some_o superstitious_a additament_n to_o the_o command_n which_o god_n never_o require_v and_o thence_o conclude_v very_o learned_o that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o the_o command_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v leave_v to_o infer_v god_n lay_v little_a weight_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o supperstitious_a jew_n be_v halter_a with_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v tame_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n to_o their_o enemy_n naked_a sword_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o folly_n indeed_o god_n little_o regard_v 2_o whence_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o stress_n god_n lay_v upon_o his_o institution_n 1_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v small_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v his_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o this_o god_n regard_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v back_v of_o old_a both_o the_o positive_a and_o the_o moral_a precept_n with_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v give_v we_o in_o those_o mandate_n which_o have_v only_o his_o soveranig_a pleasure_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o our_o observance_n 2_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o regard_n god_n have_v to_o a_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o give_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n lie_v in_o give_v deference_n to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o then_o do_v we_o recognize_v his_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o when_o his_o will_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o compliance_n thus_o abraham_n give_v god_n the_o great_a testimony_n of_o inward_a honour_n when_o he_o praepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n upon_o his_o only_a command_n 3_o we_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n also_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o command_n from_o its_o design_a usefulness_n to_o his_o great_a end_n for_o see_v the_o small_a and_o seem_o weak_a of_o his_o injunction_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o due_a use_n thereof_o we_o be_v thence_o to_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o from_o maimonides_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v primae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la such_o as_o god_n require_v for_o themselves_o as_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a other_o that_o be_v secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la only_o require_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a now_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o kind_n that_o be_v essential_o good_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o such_o we_o call_v moral_a duty_n the_o latter_a kind_n be_v of_o so_o indifferent_a a_o nature_n as_o thâ—…_n they_o may_v not_o only_o not_o have_v be_v command_v but_o also_o insome_a case_n have_v be_v command_v they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o either_o he_o or_o his_o mr._n maimonides_n be_v quite_o out_o for._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n may_v in_o some_o case_n become_v no_o duty_n the_o command_n itself_o abide_v in_o its_o full_a force_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o affirmative_a positive_a precept_n may_v become_v no_o duty_n yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a precept_n 2._o if_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o positives_n because_o they_o be_v require_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a then_o it_o will_v evince_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o great_a end_n for_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v mean_n be_v only_o valuable_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n 4_o what_o stress_n god_n lay_v upon_o his_o positive_a precept_n we_o may_v judge_v from_o those_o severitiis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o and_o sometime_o execute_v upon_o the_o violator_n of_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o god_n eject_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a affirmative_a command_n that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n 4._o ex._n 24._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n and_o about_o god_n errand_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a institution_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n security_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 12_o exod_a viz._n the_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o lintle_a and_o post_n of_o the_o door_n that_o many_o do_v escape_v god_n vengeance_n at_o present_a notwithstanding_o their_o not_o obey_v what_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o instiâ—…uting_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v will_v prove_v the_o admirableness_n of_o god_n forbearance_n towards_o they_o who_o turn_v this_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o embolden_v themselv'_v to_o sin_n from_o his_o patience_n but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o his_o own_o precept_n whereof_o he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o §_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o he_o argue_v himself_o a_o pitiful_a sophister_n who_o conclude_v the_o least_o command_n may_v be_v break_v because_o god_n turn_v not_o man_n to_o hell_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v break_v §_o 2._o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o notorious_a hyprocite_fw-la that_o from_o either_o god_n grace_n in_o wait_v or_o pardon_v shall_v encourage_v himself_o in_o sin_v and_o flatter_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v god_n and_o live_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o modest_a to_o suggest_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v open_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n have_v open_v a_o floodgate_n to_o let_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o profaneness_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o see_v no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n so_o no_o command_n of_o god_n will_v be_v great_a but_o that_o command_n paramount_n the_o non-separandâ—…_a and_o than_o if_o every_o command_n that_o be_v less_o than_o another_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v little_a stress_n lay_v on_o it_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o gradation_n in_o the_o weightiness_n this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o that_o for_o another_o there_o will_v but_o few_o perhaps_o but_o one_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n on_o they_o §_o 4._o although_o the_o act_n of_o positive_a command_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a precept_n when_o both_o can_v consist_v yet_o when_o ever_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v both_o we_o can_v omit_v neither_o without_o sin_n §_o 5_o to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o circumstance_n do_v not_o conspire_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o such_o a_o precept_n though_o no_o evil_a may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v yet_o some_o good_a may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v forbear_v §_o 6._o in_o all_o law_n
be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o prefer_v to_o barnabas_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o david_n be_v not_o make_v jure_fw-la regio_fw-la but_o prophetico_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la because_o when_o that_o holy_a prince_n josiah_n set_v about_o reformation_n he_o regulate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o he_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n v_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n after_o your_o course_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v that_o writing_n no_o doubt_n which_o he_o mention_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 19_o by_o which_o god_n make_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v what_o need_v this_o good_a and_o pious_a prince_n have_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o david_n pattern_n to_o david_n writing_n have_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v determine_v that_o small_a matter_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a in_o that_o solomon_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o david_n rubric_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o he_o appoint_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_v and_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n require_v for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o what_o david_n command_v herein_o be_v not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n or_o one_o commissioned_n by_o god_n for_o that_o service_n and_o second_o that_o david_n can_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n by_o any_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o mere_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o their_o obligation_n to_o follow_v that_o pattern_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o our_o enquirer_n have_v search_v it_o seem_v but_o can_v find_v no_o commission_n for_o instrumental_a music_n i_o have_v sue_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la and_o he_o may_v read_v it_o exemplify_v 2._o chron._n 29._o 25._o hezekiah_n set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n the_o king_n sâ—…r_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n express_v 1._o from_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o king_n david_n about_o what_o instrumental_a music_n 6._o and_o last_o suppose_v david_n have_v order_v all_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o god_n lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o either_o the_o omit_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o the_o do_v what_o he_o have_v prohibit_v see_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n order_v be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v all_o that_o with_o modesty_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o little_a that_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o execute_v what_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o prophetical_a person_n and_o even_o for_o this_o also_o he_o have_v a_o express_a and_o punctual_a warranty_n from_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o sacrifice_n which_o say_v he_o though_o god_n have_v with_o great_a solemnity_n institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o propitiate_a his_o divine_a majesty_n towards_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n prescribe_v the_o law_n thereof_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o great_a slight_n upon_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n he_o regard_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v hence_o a_o great_a help_n to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o our_o author_n mind_n about_o those_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n which_o he_o say_v god_n lay_v so_o little_a stress_n upon_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o mean_n of_o propitiate_a the_o divine_a majesty_n towards_o sinful_a man_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v ourselves_o why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o stress_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o some_o man_n divinity_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o propitiate_a the_o divine_a majesty_n towards_o sinful_a man_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o insignificant_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o for_o his_o answer_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n very_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ever_o institute_v and_o yet_o slight_v what_o he_o have_v institute_v whilst_o it_o continue_v in_o forâ—…e_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n always_o slight_v hypocrite_n who_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o become_v vain_a oblation_n as_o to_o any_o benefit_n they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o they_o but_o his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o never_o slight_v till_o christ_n the_o grand_a propitiation_n have_v answer_v all_o their_o end_n and_o pretension_n 2._o god_n never_o slight_v sacrifice_n in_o comparison_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n aright_o be_v virtue_n and_o obedience_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o sincerity_n to_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v slight_v the_o most_o splendid_a outward_a act_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n without_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v be_v and_o be_v duty_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o pharisee_n perform_v both_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n god_n not_o only_a slight_n but_o abominate_v they_o not_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o not_o what_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o command_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o as_o sinful_o do_v in_o individuâ—…_n thus_o he_o that_o command_v all_o man_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n slight_v and_o abhor_a judas_n his_o kiss_n when_o make_v a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v his_o traitorous_a design_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o a_o typical_a use_n as_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o slight_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n imaginable_a on_o they_o 2._o a_o political_a use_n to_o set_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n right_a in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o a_o moral_a use_n may_v be_v accidental_o make_v of_o they_o too_o they_o serve_v well_o to_o represent_v some_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v slight_v this_o symbolical_a use_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o that_o use_n have_v no_o institution_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o god_n have_v any_o esteem_n of_o symbol_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n 2._o because_o no_o ceremony_n or_o symbol_n can_v represent_v the_o moral_a duty_n or_o virtue_n to_o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o precept_n itself_o with_o those_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n propound_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n slight_v sacrifice_n 50._o ps._n 8._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v._n 14._o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o have_v the_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o complain_v for_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v his_o gloss_n this_o his_o proof_n wherein_o i_o only_o blame_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o commination_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la externa_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la satis_fw-la estis_fw-la occupati_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a person_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rebuke_v you_o on_o that_o account_n
spur_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o lazy_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o create_v they_o a_o duty_n he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v churchman_n to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o maladministration_n to_o cashier_v they_o nay_o to_o order_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o if_o he_o prove_v factious_a seditious_a or_o rebellious_a and_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o theocracy_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a administration_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o power_n to_o such_o a_o power_n §_o 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o determine_v these_o circumstantial_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o commission_n and_o his_o medium_n be_v from_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n now_o his_o proper_a diâ—…_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o have_v evince_v that_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n have_v be_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o commission_n itself_o and_o not_o stand_v trifle_v with_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o commission_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o many_o doubt_n in_o law_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o fact_n as_o whether_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v jure_fw-la and_o if_o jure_fw-la than_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la now_o for_o the_o commission_n from_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_v it_o be_v ready_o draw_v of_o old_a only_o a_o blank_a leave_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o â—…cession_n shall_v choose_v 17._o deut._n 18._o 19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o minority_n govern_v by_o judge_n yet_o when_o their_o nation_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o great_a perfection_n god_n will_v then_o bestow_v upon_o they_o â—…he_v most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n continue_v it_o viz._n by_o succession_n not_o impeach_v his_o own_o prerogative_n to_o alter_v either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o time_n but_o with_o a_o negative_a upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o god_n fie_v up_o his_o prince_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deuteronomy_n à _fw-fr copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n morel_n and_o positive_a without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a in_o excess_n or_o defect_n mangle_v or_o mend_v god_n law_n allow_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o power_n to_o vary_v but_o not_o to_o they_o save_v by_o his_o direction_n §_o 3._o this_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n iâ—…_n the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n he_o that_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v judaizer_n if_o they_o argue_v but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la from_o moses_n to_o christ_n now_o take_v his_o great_a proof_n from_o david_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o though_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o they_o to_o reason_n from_o that_o topick_n in_o doctrinal_n yet_o be_v safe_a and_o honourable_a for_o himself_o to_o reason_n thence_o in_o political_o and_o ceremonial_n his_o instance_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v §_o 1._o david_n as_o i_o show_v before_o alter_v something_n and_o institute_v other_o in_o the_o temple_n worship_n that_o be_v his_o instance_n and_o david_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o alter_v nothing_o institute_v nothing_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o special_a warrant_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o alteration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o christ_n institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v most_o cordial_o embrace_v §_o 2._o hezekiah_n say_v he_o without_o a_o scripture_n for_o it_o break_v the_o brazeâ—…_n serpent_n to_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o justitution_n oh_o but_o if_o hezekiah_n have_v set_v up_o one_o brazâ—…_n serpent_n as_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n without_o god_n institution_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o hundred_o let_v he_o take_v these_o few_o thing_n along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o his_o instance_n 1._o if_o hezekiah_n need_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v to_o destroy_v a_o old_a antiquate_a institution_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n much_o more_o may_v a_o christian_a prince_n without_o further_a scripture_n warrant_v abolish_v such_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o be_v original_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstition_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o let_v the_o enquirer_n recollect_v himself_o a_o little_a he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n and_o his_o instance_n prove_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o pluck_v they_o down_o 3._o hezekiah_n need_v no_o scripture_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v then_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v once_o indeed_o a_o temporary_a appointment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o use_n when_o it_o be_v sacred_a relation_n cease_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n in_o god_n account_n when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o than_o so_o much_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o true_a therefore_o that_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v forâ—…rly_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v nchushtan_n a_o old_a relic_n make_v a_o new_a idol_n and_o now_o serve_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n what_o grace_n what_o duty_n do_v it_o signify_v a_o type_n it_o be_v to_o direct_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n fot_o that_o time_n to_o expect_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a service_n be_v only_o to_o heal_v their_o body_n sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o john_n 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 5._o hezekiah_n have_v scripture_n more_o than_o one_o not_o only_o to_o enable_v but_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o need_v no_o new_a authority_n but_o new_a wisdom_n to_o apply_v alâ—…s_v old_a general_a command_n to_o a_o particular_a case_n if_o the_o enquirer_n can_v but_o show_v as_o much_o scriputre_n warrant_v for_o the_o set_n up_o one_o ceremony_n as_o hezekiah_n have_v for_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o idol_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n i_o may_v urge_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o god_n declare_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o many_o follow_a generation_n may_v smart_v for_o the_o prevarication_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o well_o know_v there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o drachm_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o their_o subsequent_a calamity_n if_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriâ—…sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o now_o have_v not_o his_o name_n for_o nothing_o have_v not_o testify_v against_o that_o abomination_n but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o the_o incomparable_a huge_a who_o upon_o this_o fact_n of_o hezekiah_n thus_o egregium_fw-la documentum_fw-la regibus_fw-la at_o quamvis_fw-la
christian_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n apparent_o have_v occasion_v division_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o all_o humane_a term_n of_o church-communion_n necessary_o produce_v the_o same_o bitter_a fruit_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n but_o no_o power_n may_v suspend_v my_o duty_n of_o please_v my_o brother_n to_o his_o edification_n 8._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n which_o my_o brother_n may_v challenge_v of_o i_o not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o very_a case_n yet_o the_o miniâ—…s_n of_o justice_n ought_v to_o vail_v to_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n in_o low_a instance_n aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n life_n 3_o some_o will_v except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o concession_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n what_o a_o small_a some_o that_o may_v be_v none_o know_v perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o that_o duty_n may_v not_o command_v 4_o i_o except_o last_o against_o his_o propound_a end_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v he_o as_o not_o adaequal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o command_n have_v in_o its_o eye_n to_o scandalize_v or_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o culpable_a give_v occasion_n to_o a_o brother_n to_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o low_a and_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displease_v of_o a_o brother_n this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v unravel_v much_o confusion_n which_o pester_n our_o discourse_n 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o a_o public_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o sinful_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 2._o to_o occasion_v culpable_o a_o public_a person_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a then_o to_o occasion_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o eminent_a place_n have_v such_o a_o fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n pollution_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n with_o one_o in_o the_o secondary_a then_o it_o be_v no_o measure_v cast_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o displease_v the_o one_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o displease_v one_o when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o please_v but_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o though_o my_o own_o folly_n may_v possible_o so_o ensnare_v i_o yet_o god_n never_o put_v i_o under_o such_o circumstance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n §_o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o fair_a concession_n now_o take_v his_o limitation_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o undeterminate_v there_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n 15._o rom._n 1._o 2._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o we_o will_v add_v 14._o rome_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o retreat_n of_o these_o gentleman_n hither_o they_o retrire_n as_o to_o their_o triary_n and_o strong_a reserve_v you_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o edify_v he_o heavenwards_o not_o to_o murder_v his_o soul_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o you_o receive_v further_a order_n and_o then_o you_o must_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a but_o his_o reason_n follow_v 1._o reason_n because_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v the_o sinew_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o to_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul._n this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o way_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o draw_v a_o poor_a brother_n into_o sin_n that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o save_a myself_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o recognise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v so_o in_o many_o way_n wherein_o the_o scandal_n of_o another_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v transgress_v a_o ceremony_n or_o so_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o presume_v upon_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o no_o positive_a command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o insist_v on_o when_o it_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a good_a 2._o reason_n we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n â—…ut_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n to_o a_o brother_n ans_fw-fr to_o discharge_v a_o weighty_a duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandalize_a of_o a_o brother_n to_o walk_v charitable_o which_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 137._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v charity_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v of_o with_o a_o frothy_a droll_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n the_o apostle_n who_o head_n understand_v the_o speculation_n and_o who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o love_n of_o this_o doctrine_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n indifferent_a thing_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o humour_n and_o complaisance_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v a_o ceremony_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o stake_v one_o compliment_n against_o another_o 3._o reason_n in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v etc._n etc._n real_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o know_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o never_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v eâ—…rusted_v he_o and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a have_v so_o invite_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o be_v so_o long_o at_o rome_n have_v friend_n in_o â—…aesars_n household_n and_o this_o in_o quinquiâ—…nnio_n neronis_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v treatable_a and_o approachable_a beside_o this_o must_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o lay_v so_o entire_o at_o his_o devoir_n the_o enquirer_n instruct_v we_o p._n 144._o that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o since_o that_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o define_v these_o thing_n ly'_v in_o our_o governor_n who_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n p._n 151._o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v no_o law_n
more_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o value_n to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o prostitute_v it_o to_o every_o three_o half_a penny_n temptation_n nor_o to_o render_v it_o cheap_a by_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o no_o more_o cogent_a reason_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o alteration_n then_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o thing_n more_o debase_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n nor_o weaken_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o wear_v those_o glorious_a livery_n have_v either_o fully_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o turn_v they_o wrong_n sâ—…de_o outward_o wheel_v about_o like_a weathercock_n with_o the_o small_a breath_n of_o flatter_a preferment_n or_o however_o with_o the_o more_o violent_a gust_n of_o threaten_a persecution_n a_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o a_o cubical_a figure_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o basis_n of_o conscierce_a which_o way_n soever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v throw_v he_o though_o some_o man_n practice_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o that_o hard_a word_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o his_o leg_n like_o a_o cat_n which_o a_o old_a hyperbolical_a proverb_n tell_v we_o will_v wriggle_v herself_o into_o her_o true_a perpendicular_a though_o shoot_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n mouth_n such_o person_n i_o confess_v do_v not_o want_v their_o specious_a argument_n to_o prove_v themselves_o constant_a under_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o inconstancy_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v settle_v our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o fix_v our_o main_a design_n which_o be_v to_o assecurate_a our_o revenue_n our_o ease_n our_o splendour_n and_o if_o the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v they_o vary_v yet_o we_o nâ—…ver_v vary_v from_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n of_o preferment_n let_v contingency_n appear_v in_o multiform_a shape_n we_o can_v press_v all_o accident_n into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la such_o be_v that_o quadrangular_a doctor_n a_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o edw._n 6_o day_n a_o papist_n in_o q._n mary_n and_o upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o qu_n elix_fw-la face_v about_o and_o read_v the_o service_n in_o english_a o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n thus_o let_v the_o exterior_a face_n of_o religion_n receive_v more_o shape_n than_o proteus_n yet_o he_o abide_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v vicar_n of_o bray_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o prove_v sturdy_a okes_n but_o flexible_a willow_n the_o enquirer_n have_v two_o weighty_a thing_n to_o say_v to_o we_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a dishonour_n but_o a_o manly_a generosity_n and_o a_o christian_a virtue_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o better_a reason_n very_o orthodox_n i_o hope_v than_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manly_a generosity_n and_o a_o christian_a virtue_n to_o keep_v our_o mind_n unchanged_a to_o assert_v our_o own_o conviction_n till_o those_o evidence_n of_o better_a reason_n shall_v appear_v which_o may_v change_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o childish_a pusillanimity_n to_o change_v our_o practice_n till_o better_a reason_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o fearful_a though_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n we_o fix_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v get_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o avoid_v trouble_n till_o we_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o public_a reason_n but_o say_v he_o the_o very_a temper_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n especial_o consist_v in_o a_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o indifferency_n to_o comply_v with_o whatsoever_o shall_v best_o recommend_v itself_o to_o our_o faculty_n well!_o dissenter_n say_v they_o have_v already_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o have_v best_a recommend_v itself_o to_o their_o faculty_n shall_v they_o be_v secure_v from_o vexation_n upon_o such_o compliance_n they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o their_o own_o faculty_n still_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o who_o have_v invent_v a_o public_a wisdom_n a_o public_a reason_n a_o public_a conscience_n will_v set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n once_o more_o to_o contrive_v a_o public_a faculty_n wherein_o those_o public_a power_n may_v reside_v for_o it_o be_v but_o congruous_a that_o the_o public_a treasure_n shall_v be_v deposit_v in_o a_o public_a treasury_n i_o be_o all_o this_o while_n at_o a_o loss_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v this_o same_o indifferency_n unless_o perhaps_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n towards_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparatory_a towards_o just_a nothing_o and_o the_o best_a temper_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o reâ—…_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o all_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v of_o none_o and_o the_o imaginary_a first_o matter_n be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o all_o form_n because_o it_o be_v tincture_v with_o no_o form_n such_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o romish_a emissary_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o dissent_v world_n to_o atheism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o upon_o this_o maxim_n be_v the_o counsel_n found_v their_o great_a boverius_n give_v to_o a_o great_a person_n fortify_v with_o more_o grace_n then_o to_o take_v it_o ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la uâ—…ra_fw-la religio_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la investigandam_fw-la accedas_fw-la omnem_fw-la prius_fw-la religionem_fw-la suspectam_fw-la habeas_fw-la lubeatque_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la a_o protestantium_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la suspendere_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o very_fw-la investigatione_n versaris_fw-la that_o see_v your_o majesty_n be_v now_o go_v to_o search_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o work_n you_o will_v first_o suspect_v every_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v so_o long_o to_o suspend_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o the_o second_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o we_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o our_o personal_a reputation_n still_o orthodox_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o little_o secure_v by_o the_o professor_n adapt_a themselves_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o vogue_n and_o carry_v no_o other_o advantage_n but_o that_o of_o power_n to_o second_v and_o back_o it_o christianity_n will_v shine_v with_o its_o own_o native_a beam_n without_o sinful_a compliance_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v cast_v a_o benign_a aspect_n upon_o the_o religious_a though_o the_o religion_n be_v never_o of_o their_o composure_n they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a because_o their_o saviour_n make_v it_o and_o not_o they_o and_o how_o high_a soever_o god_n have_v set_v they_o above_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o stoop_v as_o low_o to_o a_o redeemer_n as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n christianity_n in_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o most_o modest_a attire_n disturb_v no_o form_n of_o government_n but_o be_v admirable_o suit_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o mode_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o own_o that_o which_o recommend_v itself_o to_o our_o faculty_n a_o monatch_n may_v be_v as_o absolute_a without_o the_o ceremony_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o with_o they_o §_o 2._o a_o second_o insinuation_n be_v that_o nonconformist_n be_v turbulent_a unperswadable_a ungovernable_a that_o their_o principle_n have_v a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o government_n and_o for_o the_o more_o dexterous_a management_n of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n in_o the_o write_n of_o calvin_n that_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v rare_o well_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n he_o undo_v all_o again_o with_o a_o unhappy_a exception_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o see_v if_o calvin_n have_v but_o one_o blot_n the_o enquirer_n will_v hit_v it_o so_o quicksight_v he_o be_v that_o none_o must_v hope_v to_o take_v he_o with_o a_o why_o not_o i_o meet_v indeed_o with_o a_o eagle-eyed_a jesuit_n who_o to_o palliate_v the_o villainy_n of_o